Junior Journal 2015

JUNIOR JOURNAL Johnson County, Indiana

2015

INDEX BY SCHOOL School Grade, Teacher..............................Page Break-O-Day Elementary 3, Emma Ray....................................... 2 3, Rachel LaJeunesse......................... 3 Center Grove Middle School North 7, Kelly Bowser.................................... 4 8, Chrissy Harmon............................... 4 8, Lauren Widbin................................. 4 6, Cinda Reardon................................ 5 Clark-Pleasant Intermediate 6, Meagan Hinton................................ 7 5, Kati Britt......................................... 14 Creekside Elementary 4, Charlene Spicer............................. 21 Greenwood Christian Academy 5, Nicole Bentley................................ 22 K, Jo Ellen Weens............................. 28 Indian Creek Intermediate 3, Jamie Rainwater............................ 29 Indian Creek Middle School 6, Debbie Pinnick............................... 32 7, Ryan Posey................................... 35 Isom Elementary 2, Amber Ploutz................................. 42 Northeast Elementary 2, Kathy Cecil.................................... 43 2, Mary McDermott............................ 43 2, Jake Shaffner................................ 44 2, Melissa Slightom........................... 45 3, Pam Eck........................................ 45 3, Shelley Kirk.................................... 45 3, Kelly Murray................................... 45 4, Bonnie McDermott......................... 45 5, Gordon Goss................................. 46 5, Jon Ohl.......................................... 46 Pleasant Grove Elementary 4, Nicole Montfort.............................. 46 St. Rose of the Lima 6-8, Mindi Eberhart............................ 47 Sugar Grove Elementary 5, Jodi Barth...................................... 50 Westwood Elementary 1, Kristen Beaman............................. 50 1, Donna Niceley............................... 51 3, Mary Hackett................................. 51 3, Susan Lukich................................. 51 3, Tammy Sluder................................ 52 5, Abby Jaderholm............................. 52 5, Alicia Mumma................................ 54

Priceless

Johnson County students submitted stories, photos and drawings on the following topics: * What if I Were Famous? * My Favorite Book * The Best Birthday Party Ever Look inside to see what they came up with, as well as the ads they designed for local businesses

Tatum Syres, Grade 3, Westwood Elementary

Brett Hutchison, Grade 2, Isom Elementary

AWARDS Alexis Gillihan, Grade 6 Indian Creek Middle School

See Page 2 for a list of award-winning stories, photos, pictures and ads.

Lincoln Cloyd, Grade 2, Isom Elementary

2

Junior Journal 2015

DAILY JOURNAL

Celebrating Newspapers in Education Week

N

ewspapers in Education Week was started to encourage students to read newspapers to become better informed and to realize the entertainment and educational potential of reading newspapers.

Junior Journal is a showcase for students’ writing and artwork produced in honor of Newspapers in Education Week. Students submitted stories, photos and drawings on the following topics: l What if I Were Famous? l My Favorite Book l The Best Birthday Party Ever Staff members at the Daily Journal selected the winning entries, taking into account overall quality, creativity and insight for the grade level.

First-place winners won $50, second place earned $25 and third place $15.

The winners, along with the page their work can be found on, are: Famous stories 1. Romy Schatz, Grade 3, Indian Creek Intermediate School, Page 29 2. Lilyana Stricker, Grade 4, Pleasant Grove Elementary, Page 46 3. Morgan Bailey, Grade 5, Northeast Elementary, Page 46 Book stories 1. Brighton Friend, Grade 7, Indian Creek Middle School, Page 36 2. Samuel Fenner, Grade 5, Westwood Elementary, Page 54 3. Rachel Taylor, Grade 8, Center Grove Middle School North, Page 5

Break-O-Day Elementary Third grade Emma Ray

The Best Birthday Party Ever

By Ava Pershing “Thank you Mom and Dad,” I said. “It was the best birthday party ever.” Suddenly I woke up. “That was a wild dream,” I said. “I really wish I could have that birthday party.” I sighed. Oh yeah, I should probably introduce myself. My name is Ava. You’re probably wondering what I was dreaming about. Let me tell you all about it. It all started one rainy day, the day right before my 9th birthday. That day, I wanted to have a skating party for my birthday party. I always like to have a birthday party the day before my birthday. But now, of course, I couldn’t because it was raining really hard and not safe for anybody to go anywhere. I was super upset, and my parents could tell I was. They tried everything to make up for it, but nothing seemed to make me feel better. Later in the day, I didn’t know it, but my parents had planned for me to have a pool party the next day if the weather was nice. Later that night, I still was really upset that my birthday party was canceled. When I fell asleep, it seemed like two seconds later I was awake. It was already 9:30 and my brothers and parents were already awake. Usually, I’m the first one awake, so that seemed really strange. They were all really excited to tell me the news about the birthday party, but they wanted it to be one of the birthday “surprise” presents. They told me to get on my swimsuit, eat breakfast, brush my teeth and hair and grab a towel. I was wondering why they told me to get on my bathing suit. We hardly ever go swimming. Anyway, when we got there, I was amazed. All my friends that I invited for skating were there. They were playing live music from my favorite band. There was a huge cake.

It was at the pool. The party lasted for hours and it was only the people I invited. It was so fun! That was my dream about the best birthday party I wish I could have.

The Best Birthday Party Ever

By Candace On December 31, I had a birthday party. I invited five friends. Their names are Jayce, Brooklynn, Maleah, Kenna and Hanah. Before my birthday started I had to pick up Maleah. She got to stay a couple minutes early. When everyone got to my house, we started to play. We played a lot of games. We played hide-n-seek, tag and we even played with my brothers. Then we went upstairs to listen to music. Then we went to open presents. Then we went back upstairs.

My mom called us down to eat dinner. It was so good.

We went to play a little before we had dessert. Our dessert was good. It was time to get our pajamas on.

I forgot to tell you it was a slumber party. Then we all went downstairs to do a pillow fight in the dark. It was

Birthday Party stories 1. Samantha Buening, Grade 5, Westwood Elementary, Page 55 2. Maddie Wood, Grade 5, Greenwood Christian Academy, Page 24 3. Hannah Ferguson, Grade 3, Break-O-Day Elementary, Page 3 Photos/collages 1. Brett Hutchison, Grade 2, Isom Elementary, Front Cover 2. Max Halpin, Grade 2, Isom Elementary, Back Cover 3. Dylan Dudenhoeffer, Grade 2, Isom Elementary, Back Cover Drawings 1. Tatum Syers, Grade 3, Westwood Elementary, Front Cover 2. Taylor Valastek, Center Grove Middle School North, Back Cover 3. Lincoln Cloyd, Grade 2, Isom

time to do our craft. We had a letter of our first name, we got to paint it. It was so much fun. Then we watched three movies. My friend fell asleep. Another friend put cream on her and I wiped it off. Then my mom came in and told us to go to sleep. In the morning, everyone was ready to go. Two of my friends were going to stay there for a long time. We went outside. There was ice! We ran to the ice and skated on it. We went inside to have hot cocoa. Then we went upstairs to play. My friend jammed her finger. She had to go early. Then my other friend and I went to play.

She was supposed to stay until 5:30, but she left early. Her grandpa picked her up. Then they all left. I already missed them. I wish I had another birthday party like that.

My Favorite Book

By Nathan My favorite book is the “Tale of Despereaux” by Kate DiCamillo. This book is all about a tiny little mouse that was born with his eyes open. He is not like the other mice. He thinks he wants to know humans. He likes to read and one day, he read a book in the library that has a knight and a beautiful princess. He loved the words “Once upon a time.”

One day after reading the book, he met the princess and the king played music for Despereaux. She was sweet to him and Despereaux fell in love with her. The other mice did not like him because he did not act like them. They ordered him to be sent to the dungeon to be killed. Despereaux was released from the dungeon but when he reached the light, he discovered the princess was gone. She had been kidnapped. Despereaux knew he had to save the princess. He got a needle and went back into the dungeon to find her. I will end this story because it will give away the ending. I love this story because he was very brave because he was not afraid of the dungeon or the cats and dark. He loved the princess. He almost sacrificed himself for the princess and he lived.

My Favorite Book

By Kate Asher My favorite book is “Whatever After Fairest of All.” It is my favorite book because the problem was they had to get Snow White to Prince Trevor to save the story. Jonah and Abby went through a mirror and landed in the fairy tale. When they went through the mirror, they found out that it wasn’t the same story.

When they knew the dwarf’s name, it wasn’t the same story. It wasn’t the same name in the real story. When the prince was supposed to come, he went right past the house. The evil stepmother was going to give her a cookie instead of an apple because of Jonah and Abby. We she did try to give her the apple and they ruined it. They also had to help Snow White find the prince. When they tried the first time, they wanted to just wait for the evil stepmother to come back and

Elementary NOTE: We regret that not all artwork could be published due to space limitations. You all did a great job and should be proud of yourselves.

Garner 2. Brianna Elkins, Franklin Community Middle School, eighth grade, Ms. Shaw 3. Nathan Parsley, Creekside Elementary, fourth grade, Ms. Spicer

Design-an-ad contest Students also designed advertisements for various businesses. Participating businesses chose one ad to be published in the Junior Journal. The Daily Journal advertising staff chose three winners from among the ads that are published in this magazine.

First-place won $50, while second place earned $25 and third place $15. The winners are: 1. Jazzy Kaur, Pleasant Crossing Elementary, fourth grade, Mrs.

Junior Journal is published annually by the DAILY JOURNAL 30 S. Water St., Ste. A, Franklin, IN 46131 For editorial content, contact Paul Hoffman in the Daily Journal special publications department at 317-736-2721 or phoffman@ dailyjournal.net Advertising: 317-736-2730

Snow White to get poisoned. They wanted her to get poisoned because if she did get poisoned, the prince might come and see her on the floor and Prince Trevor might help her. Then when it failed to get the stepmother to come and poison her, they tried something else. They wrote a letter to him. When he came on his horse, he went straight past them. They then found out that Abby and Jonah had to go home and gave up. When they went to the castle, they found Prince Trevor in the jail. So they went in the evil stepmother’s room and found the magic mirror that they were going to go through. They asked the mirror where the keys to the jail were at. The mirror said they were around the stepmother’s neck. The stepmother was sleeping so they had to be sneaky. They took it off. They went to the jail. They had to find the right way to free him. When they did find it, they unlocked it and freed him. They wondered if he would ask him to marry Snow White. When they heard the bells, they know the stepmother would try to put them in the jail.

Then when they stopped running away, he asked Snow White to marry him. She said she wasn’t ready but the guards were in with Snow White and they put the stepmother in jail. This is why I think “Whatever After Fairest of All” is a neat book.

The Best Birthday Party Ever

By Marq One of the best birthday parties I ever had was awesome! When we arrived at That Fun Place. My dad bought us cards and we played bumper cars.

Everyone bumped here and bumped there. Crash!

Boom, bang, bang, bang! My brother kept bouncing back. After that we played laser tag. It was a tie against me and my brother. After that it was time to open presents! When I opened my last gift … Xbox!

After that, we went home to have a stakeout. It was the best birthday ever!

The Best Birthday Party Ever

By Kylie My best birthday party was my 8th birthday. The best party took place at my Nana’s house with all my friends. Everyone got to come over for a pool party.

We floated on my dad’s raft. Also, we jumped off the diving board. We got to play with 10 4-foot beach balls and knock each other over. We laid in the sun and in the hot tub. We took turns pushing each other in the pool. My friend Lisa Bella almost landed on a spider. We got to have lots of pizza for dinner. For dessert, we had lots of chocolate cake with vanilla icing. Then I got to open all my presents. I got lots of things I wanted. Everybody had a great time.

What if I Were Famous?

By Gurshan Ahaman If I were famous, which I might be, you would see me as a pro basketball player. By the time you see like that, I would probably be playing basketball or I

would be signing autographs. I probably might sign an autograph for you. When I’m a pro basketball player, my favorites might still be alive. A few of the legends like Kevin Durant might still be alive. When I’m a pro basketball player I would probably act a little different from the life that I’m having now because right now I’m just calm and stuff. When I’m a pro basketball player I might be jazzy and I know that I’m also going to be very competitive against all the other basketball players. Now that’s why I picked to be a pro basketball player for my job. I might not end up being what I wanted to be but it’s worth a try. Even if I don’t end up as a pro basketball player but at least I have another choice. My other choice is to be a builder. Both jobs are very fun and I have to choose one. Now that’s the end of my story and please publish my story.

The Best Birthday Party Ever

By Joey Fost The best birthday party that I’ll ever imagine is going to Hawaii for two weeks long. To start out with my best birthday party is to stay at the finest hotel in Hawaii. It has water beds in the rooms. When you go out to the balcony the pool is right below. There’s a slide going down into the pool! When you go to the gift shops, they sell everything. Name anything then I’ll bet they have it. The cabinets are filled with games, bottom to the top. ON the second day of my birthday party, we went to an amusement park. There was a ride that had a 430-foot long drop. The roller coaster called the Hulk. It goes upside down 10 times. Once you get off the ride, you’re so dizzy you feel like barfing on the person that rode with you. The third day went surfing and a huge wave came up and everyone that was surfing. I surfed the biggest wave I’ve ever seen. Then dolphins popped out. They let you ride them. I got to ride one of the dolphins. I got so excited. Then sharks showed up, the dolphins had a fight. The surfers were still on the dolphins while they were fighting. The dolphins stayed in the shallow water all day long. They did tricks for a show. Once the day was over, went out in deep parts of the ocean. Out of nowhere, a volcano exploded. But lave, it was water that was hot and cold water mixed that was just right. The rest of the days were all plane.

Leaving was the worst of all.

What if I Were Famous

By Cade Camden “Hello. Ladies and gentlemen. Tonight I will be telling you what I did to become a famous NBA player and I’ll tell you my teammates,” I said. One way I became famous is that I practiced basketball when I was a kid. Also I had good grades in school and a scholarship and got drafted into the NBA during my senior year. Now it’s time to tell you about my teammates. The first person is Andy. He is our best player.

He can make a half court ever a full court. Our second best is me. I can mainly only shoot three-pointers

DAILY JOURNAL and half court. I cannot shoot a full court, only Andy can shoot full court. Our third best person is Jon. He mainly focuses on making three-pointers. He is also a really good guarder and stealer. He can make half court. Our fourth best is Matthew. He also really god at stealing, just like Jon. Matthew can shoot some three-pointers but Matthew mainly shots and pointer.

Our fifth best pink Hyls can shoot half courts but misses a lot of two points. He also is a very good guarder. There are my teammates. My teams name is the Mississippi Blue Birds. Now I will tell you how I got when I’m famous then I was a kid. When I was a kid I liked to trick or pull pranks on people. I also did not like to get out of the house and exercise. Instead of exercising I would sit around and play games all day.

If I were famous, I would be exercising a bunch because I would need to practice and I would not have time to be on the ds. I also would not want to pull pranks because it would not be funny when tour found also I would do things if I was famous. That is all I have to tell about me. Bye, I said.

The Best Birhtday Party Ever

By Kenzie This year for my birthday I want to go to Skyzone.

Skyzone is a trampoline park. A trampoline park is a place where you jump and there are a lot of trampolines. For my birthday cake I want it to be a cookie cake with blue icing and a ring of white icing on the outside.

But I also want a g with white icing after I get to go to Coldstone Creamery and have chocolate ice cream.

What If I Were Famous?

By Dominick I became famous because I am the creator of Save the Baby. The story begins by someone stealing a baby. You have six choices. I will give you an example, like throw a pillow at them or hit them with a pencil. If you pick the right choice, you save the baby.

But if you pick the wrong choice, the person takes the baby. I became famous for making this video game.

My life didn’t change very much because only people with same systems know me.

My Favorite Book

By Landan My favorite book is “Diary of a Wimpy Kid.” I really like the book because is it funny. And is grabs the reader’s attention. It is a rally good book. It has big works and it helps people learn big words. It grabs the reader’s attention because it is very funny. That’s why it gets the reader’s attention. I like the book. I hope you really, really like the book.

What If I Were Famous?

By Jon If I was famous I would be known for being very smart like Albert Einstein. The way I got famous is by discovering relativity and not a theory, actually discover it. I also would’ve made hover cars, hover boats, hover trains and all sorts of stuff and I would be the first person to step foot on Mars because I would make a space suit that’s warm/heats you up. I’d need it because it is -200 F on Mars. I’d also go to the moon and plant real plants on the moon. I will discover how light bends and not a theory but discover it. I would be very kind and wise and use 50 percent of the money I got and donate to people that cannot get a job and forced to live under bridges. I’d be very kind and helpful, thoughtful and very smart. That is how I’ll get famous.

What If I Were Famous?

By Luke G. If I was famous I would probably have a lot of money. If anyone wanted my autograph I would give him my autograph. I would wear light blue shoes, blue pants and a purple T-shirt and my hair curved. I would be a music star. I would be a great singer and kind of dance when I was singing. It would be my favorite hobby. My looks would be great in front of the audience. My song would be a good singer. It would be called Boom Boom!

The Best Birthday Party Ever

By Jon I wish I had a birthday with these classmates.

Junior Journal 2015 Marq, Jon, Cade, Daron, Landon, Luke, Elijah, Joey, Matthew, Nathan, Julius and Prens. I would like chocolate cake with one or 3 of these presents! Minecraft and toy and it would be at Chucky Cheese.

The Best Birthday Party Ever

By Julius My best birthday party was my 9th birthday party because it was a Minecraft birthday party. I got a cool birthday cake. I gave lots of party invitations and some people came. The cake was vanilla and was big and delicious. It was as Rascal’s Fun Zone. The best present of all was that I got a 2-hour pass of free rides then I got one more hour.

What If I Were Famous?

By Elijah Henman If I were famous I would be in an awesome movie.

The movie would be called Hollywood. I would be the star of course! I would drive a go-cart and win! It’s a go-cart movie called Hollywood because I would be at Hollywood. That’s why it’s called that. P.S. This will be done when I’m an adult.

My Favorite Book

By Lizzie What’s my favorite book? My favorite book is “Bad Kitty Drawn to Trouble” is my favorite part is when it shows you how to draw the kitty. I love the book so much. It is so much fun in the best. I wish other people will like it or love it because it is the best.

My Favorite Book

By Cathy My favorite book is called “I Like Me!” I like this book because it tells you how you are unique. There is this pig girl and she like herself and she makes mistakes. When other people make fun of her, tease her or be mean to her, she is doing stuff that she likes even if her friends, family or other people she doesn’t know don’t like it. Then she doesn’t care and just ignores them. This book tells other people that they are unique just the way they are and not to be like other people. These are the reasons why I like this book and think that people should not try to be other people and just be their selves.

My Favorite Book

By Matthew My favorite book is “Harry Potter.” It is about a wizard (Harry Potter) and he lives with his aunt and uncle and they are normal people. So after summer, he gets to go back to his school, Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. He goes to it for seven years. And there’s a bad guy named Lord Voldemort aka, You Know Who. So his seventh year at Hogwarts, he has to fight Lord Voldemort and Hogwarts gets destroyed. Lord Voldemort has a group of followers called Deatheaters and they have masks and hoods.

There are other things called dementors and they suck out your soul. Stay away from them! Lord Voldemort has a pet snake and Harry can also talk to snakes. It’s really cool because their potions teacher is really a bad guy. Look out, Harry. What’s so great about Harry Potter is my favorite subject, magic!

The Best Birthday Party Ever

By Jannat My best birthday was when I was one years old.

Let me tell you about my birthday. I celebrated it outside and had a pink and white cake with a frosted flower on the top. I even wore on that same day a pink and white dress with a flower in the middle of the dress. Some of the presents were a princess makeup set, a Dora table with four chairs, stuffed animals and a big Teddy bear you can lay on. One of my favorite presents was a Barbie doll and if you pressed its earring they would light up. That was my best birthday party ever.

The Best Birthday Party Ever

By Zoe My best birthday was when I turned 7. It was my best birthday because I learned to boogie board. On the last day, we went to Dick’s Last Resort to celebrate my birthday. At Dick’s Last Resort we all got hats that had funny sentences on them. We got to

ride in my grandpa’s van. I got to ride in the very back. I slept all the way through Alabama and Kentucky through Tennessee. Me and my family got nachos and cheese for an appetizer. I got $10 from a nine cards and $10. We also got to Ripley’s Believe it or Not and played a game that was a 4-D virtual. I got sixth place. My dad won the game.

My Favorite Book

By Amaris My favorite book is “Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland” by Lewis Carroll. Why I like this book because I love the movie “Alice in Wonderland” and the illustrations from the book. This is a wild and crazy book that is adventurous and exciting! Another reason is all this fun that you’re getting into with this book is just a dream, and they wake up! Most books don’t do that.

The characters in the story all have different traits, which makes the book, I guess, unique. Also there are a lot of cute and funny little rhymes that are always a pleasure to read. Take, for example, the song “Twinkle, twinkle little bat. How I wonder where you’re at.” The book is fascinating how all the animals or cards can talk to a girl named Alice.

These are some of the reason why I love “Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland.” I hope you love the book, also.

Break-O-Day Elementary Third grade Rachel LaJeunesse

What if I Were Famous?

By Kaylee Bowen I would act differently and I got famous for baseball for hitting 400 home runs in one whole day which was on February 2, 2015. And my team was the worlyers. I would like to be famous for real life so I can have a baseball team. And I never had a baseball team in my life so I wish i was a baseball player. So if I won I could get trophies every time I won. I wish i was famous soccer player so I could win trophies and kick the ball once and a while and get trophies every time I would win. I could keep them on my bookcase where I keep my books at and itf someone wanted to look at them they would need to ask me.

What If I Were Famous?

By Luc Moening Once a boy named Luc Moening interested the world famous Yagr. Which could reach heights up to 250 feet to 280 feet tall. That cost $500,000 for one Yagr. Yagr’s had special towel to help them in different situations. They would send even the bravest soldiers rushing to wills. The Yagrs were under him too systems and only the people who had the password could get who woch is my friends and the army how that way people could not steel them. In a month, Luc would make $1,000,000,000. It takes to people to drive a yaor so that is why Luc Moening is famous.

P.S. He’s still the same as he was when he was not famous.

What If I Were Famous?

By Mason Hicks Do what to be famous? Well this is the story of Mason Hicks becoming famous on a really important day for him. He had invested the first ever hoverbord.

It had many controls! It could get bigger or smaller. It could play song because it had a tablet and on that tablet you could do anything. He was born on 2005, March 19. He is a scientist! His father taught him to be a man but he didn’t need that. He said he got brane in his brain. So the next day he was walking a big fedet track came next to him. He said for Mason Hicks, yes, that’s me. So then he got a pageg. When he arend it there was 10,000,364,004,34 dollars in it!

My Favorite Book

By Thomas Greeson My favorite book is “Soldiers of the U.S. Army” and what’s so great about it is it has soldiers and they do basic training then they do some battles then they serve our country for 20 years and then after serving for 20 years soldiers are then called civilians. That’s

3 why I would want to be in the military. Cause you got to do basic training and then you get to do some battles. I would leave the army and then go back to being a civilian and I will go back in the military to do some more basic training and then do some more battles and then I would go back to the civilian life.

The Best Birthday Party Ever

By Branden Hillock I wish that my birthday will be at the Sky Zone. I would invite all of my friends in thee world and we all would have fun at my BDay party. My party would be the best party in my life time. I wish I could go to a lot of place like Sky Zone, CAN’T READ …

The Best Birthday Party Ever

By Alexus Kay Barts I hope this March will be my best birthday party ever. I will invite my friends, Emmy, Michaela, Jasmine and Henry. For lunch, we will eat my favorite food, tacos. After lunch, we will play games. The games we will play are bobbing for apples, Life, Minecraft and pin the tail on the horse. After games, we will have strawberry cake and strawberry ice cream.

The Best Birthday Party Ever

By Kaleb Terrell I wish I could go to a big party. At the big party, there will be toy sharks, toy guns and cool things. We will play sharks and minnows in the pool and play Nerf wars and eat cake. The cake will be a vanilla cake with no icing because I do not like icing. I will inv9ite my best friends and my family too.

After we play games, we will get hungry. We will eat burritos. I love burritos. They are good. Burritos are my dad and I favorite things to eat. When it is dark, we will watch kids racing go-cart videos. I will fall asleep in my party hat.

What if I Were Famous?

By Derrick DeBaun If I was famous I would be rich and I would travel around the world. I would buy a new house and cars like a Lamborghini and a Busattie. The house I would buy is a mansion because it would be protected by gates and stuff like that. I would take care of my family and take them out to eat and take my kids to fun places like Bounce Spot. Yes, I would act differently because I have a lot of money and I would donate to Riley Hospital and give money to homeless people and charities. I would have been a football star. I became a football star by getting to play for the Patriots. That’s how I became famous.

The Best Birthday Party Ever

By Hannah Ferguson The best birthday party I wish to have is my 16th.

On my 16th birthday, some people just want presents and stuff, but I don’t want that stuff. What I want for my 16th birthday is my family. Family is the only thing I want because family is very special to me and nothing can replace them. Family is very special to me because I love them and love can not be pulled apart ever, even if you are mad at them. 16th birthdays are supposed to be special, but when you have presents you end up never using them any more. I think people mostly ask for presents and not family. The reason I ask for family is because I never get to spend time with them. This is like Christmas but it is a birthday and a teenager does need a mother and father. When teenagers turn 16, they think they can handle their life on their own when they really can’t. I want family on my 16th birthday because I love them.

What If I Were Famous?

By Taylor Hamman I would like to be famous because I can help others. First, I would like to be an actress in a television show on Disney Channel. I could make a lot of money by then. I would still save up my money, so I would like to produce a movie called “Lost in the Wild.” The movie will be about a girl who is trapped in the wild and can’t get out. I will raise a lot more money than I did before. After I earn all of that money, I will help others in need. They might need more of the money I need. I will give them enough money for food, shelter and clothes. Helping others is such a good thing. A

4 lot of people don’t do what I am going to do. A lot of people are also doing what I am going to do. A lot of people love money because you can buy something you want, but you focus on what you need first. When I am 18 years old, I will travel all the way to Africa to help those in need. When you are famous, a lot of people only care about the money they received, but I will not care. I will only care about the people out there who can really use the money for the stuff they mostly need. I would love to help others! When I am famous and start helping others, they will get to meet a famous person for the first time in their lives. It is very important to care for others. You will feel good inside. I bet you could also feel good on the outside.

Being famous will only changes one thing in your lives. It’s that you will be known by more than 2 million peo0ple. That will be awesome! I can’t wait until I get older so I can become famous and help others. This will change me because at the beginning I thought money could make things better but it doesn’t. Only sometimes. Reminder: God is with us too!

The Best Birthday Party Ever

By Machaela Higgins The birthday I wish for is a Frozen party. Streamers that look like Frozen with all the characters. Balloons will be in each corners, three in each corners. It cake like Frozen. Cupcakes like Frozen. Cookies like Frozen. Ice cream different flavors with sprinkles, rainbow sprinkles. Games like Go Fish, Peangwans on ice, Doc Mustuffens Operation. Crafts we can decorate their own tea cup. Paining fans in different ways.

Finish my Frozen picture of Elsa and Anna. I would invite Quntan, Jousgn and Zachray and invite Charly and Maggie and invite Bow and Bell. And we will go to the water park and will go to the park.

The Best Birthday Party Ever

By Dustin Humston The best birthday party I’ve ever had is when I was turning 6. I got to invite anyone I wanted. It was the best day of my life. We did not go anywhere. I wanted to go somewhere but we did not have enough money and the people that came were Jaxson, Kaleb, that was it. I did not have lots of buddys so I got Nerf guns and toy me my or outer, Jaxson and Kaleb we were have a war with my guns and on the same day I got a mega. It is one of the very best guns I’ve got it is in the top 10 and STRIKE ELITE when I opened it it looked small. Then I seem more part then it turned out really big. But this is the best park you all have been waiting for. It is big Bow! It was so big it went 20 feet but only in the wind and I got a what cake then we all went to bed.

The Best Birthday Party Ever

By Emma Jenkins My best birthday will be this year when I turn 10.

I’m going to the One Directions concert. It’s going to be awesome. It’s going to be me and my mom going.

They are my favorite group. I also have my room done in One Direction. My mom got us good tickets close to the stage. We are going downtown for dinner before the concert. I’m buying a shirt from the concert. I’m going to have cake and ice cream with my friends and family. Me and my mom are going to have fun at the concert. I love that it’s just going to be me and my mom so we can spend some time together.

I’ll be screaming and singing their songs with them.

I’ll be waving my hands back and forth and making the heart up in the air. Hopefully, I can go up on stage so they can sing to me. That would be awesome for my birthday! For my cake, it would be mint green and a bow in the middle. I will have vanilla and chocolate ice cream. It will be the best birthday ever!

What If I Were Famous?

By Jasmine LaBirt If I were famous I would still act nice. I would still act nice because if my friends hear my attitude I could lost them and my parents might ground me for acting like a brat. I would not want to act like that because I could lose my friends, make my parents mad and my sister mad and the people with the cameras would see my craziness. They will say I woke up on the wrong side of the bed. They’ll say that I am crazy. They will say I have been acting bad and that’s why I would not change my act.

Junior Journal 2015 What If I Were Famous?

By Henry McLaughlin If I were famous, I would start out to be a football player. I’ve played RB, S, CB, WR, IM, RSLB. I’m very good at defense positions. I’m also pretty good at RB (running back.) Two years ago, I was a RSLB (right side linebacker). I was the best on my team. I’m going to make it to the pros (NFL). I want to follow in the footsteps of T.Y. Hilton. I’’’ be a very good WR (wide receiver.) I really like football because it’s really fun to tackle and hit other people. I’m pretty hard to take down. I’ve got only one touchdown ever. My team was at the three yard line then touchdown. I don’t think I would act any different because I won’t have a big mansion.

What If I Were Famous?

By Bradick Mills I won a war and became the president. I would act like a big wall of stone. Then I would buy a golden airplane just for looks. I said lets make a helicopter and we built it. You will both ride it. But it was shot down.

Nooo! The people cried out. The evil Dr. Something appeared. Ha Ha Ha. Said Dr. Something. Then I, Mr. President, said send the army, blew up the cage and White Tigers and he got arrested. The end.

What If I Were Famous?

By Aaron Roller I’ve always wondered what would my life be like if I were famous. This is what I think my life would be like.

“I’m in desperate need of something interesting,” a man said to his company. The company made world record books. This year’s book was about Legos. I had just built a frogey, a creature from a game, entirely out of Legos. Soon, the desperate man knocked on my door. The man said, “I see you have kids there.

Have they built anything interesting without looking at the instructions? Of course, I ran right up with my Lego Frogey, the headman of the book company said “Incredible!” One man with a ruler measured it and sternly said “a foot and two inches.” Then another started writing in the world record book and then the man with the ruler gave me back the Lego Frogey and they left. Five days later, the company came back with one hundred dollars. “They’re all yours,” one man said and when I was back at school, I realized I was famous. That’s all the time I got so see ya later. The end. By: Aaron Roller The Best Birthday Party Ever

By Jackson Rouse My best birthday was my 3rd because we had a pirate party. We built a big pirate ship on our front porch. The pirate ship had two big sails made out of bed sheets. The pirate ship you had to walk the plant to get in the shop. We followed a treasure map to a big red “X” in the ground. We sued shovels to dig up the treasure chest. The treasure chest was filled with candy and gems. We had a big blow up pirate shop where you had to throw rings into it. When you had three in a row, you win. My Aunt Normal made me a big pirate ship cake with water and two big alligators and a massive ship. We also had ice cream with our cake. We painted glass coffee cups with a pirate’s face on it. Everyone took a cup and treat bag home.

Also, I opened my presents. I got a lot of presents.

We all dressed up as pirates also. We all had a lot of fun and that’s why it’s my favorite party.

My Favorite Book

By Destiny Summitt My favorite book is “Revenge of the Living Dummy,” because it is really scary and I like scary books and movies and things like that. I also like it because at the end, the dummy comes back and does something to their parents. I like the beginning too because that’s when they meet him, so that’s the part that they start knowing that he is real and that he’s the one who’s messing everything up. He’s also the one who’s making all the jokes and he’s making the girl think it’s her cousin but it’s not, it’s the dummy that he brought.

The girl Brittney’s friend Mally’s dad has a shrunken head thing and when you touch it, it steals your mind.

Pretty scary.

The book is really describing and it has a lot of details. I like the part where the horror, one of the guys that works at the amusement park, scares them

at the beginning. The story is mostly about when Birney’s cousin comes and stays over and his dummy is alive and it doesn’t like Brittney.

The Best Birthday Party Ever

By Gavin Thacker The best birthday I ever wanted was when I woke up on the moon. There were thousands of dinosaurs, my favorite animal. I had the biggest cake ever, 269 yards long, 2,000 feed long. One of the dinosaurs fell on the table and then made the cake fly into the air and it was up there for a year and then it fell on my face. I screamed “Yummy!” But I had to clean it all up and when I looked over there was only one present. It was a huge present. I could not open it so 200 of my dinosaurs opened it. It was a huge puppy. I called it the big bam benow it was so big. I could hardly see it so I took and put it back behind me then I saw another present. I opened it and it was a spaceship so I got a ride back home. When I got home something was under my bed. I opened it. It was a shrink ray. I always wanted a shrink ray so I shrunk my dog but not changes its home. I will always remember that day.

The Best Birthday Party Ever

By Daiona Wade The best birthday I ever wanted is that I could have a skating party for my birthday and that I could have all my family there. Even everyone could bring presents for me and sing me songs like Happy Birthday to You, Daiona. I would be so happy if everyone would be there at the party and everyone would have a jam.

So after everyone settled down in a nice quiet settled at the party, everyone that was there would help me clean up the party and would clean up at the skating ring and everyone will have a good time and go home.

The Best Birthday Party Ever

By Faith Wymer Have you ever wished of having the best birthday party ever? I have said Faith. One stormy night I was in my bed sleeping because tomorrow was my birthday. I dreamed that all famous people was there like Taylor Swift, Katy Perry, Kesha and Faith Hill. They were all so pretty. They gave me hugs when they got to my house. When Faith Hill came in, I told her that my name is Faith. She was so surprised and then she gave me a big fat kiss on the head and on my cheek.

When Taylor Swift and all the others came, she asked me what song I liked of hers. I said “Shake It Off.” She sang “Shake It Off” to me. It was so loud and fun.

When my neighbors heard the song, they knocked on the door and said “can we stay?” My mom and said yes because there was not a lot of people there. My dad said to the neighbors to give the famous people some space. The song “Shake It Off” was over then Katy Perry asked me what my favorite song of hers. I said to her “Last Friday Night.” She sang the song very loud. It was fun. Then she took my hand. I was dancing very crazy. My hair was over my face. When Katy Perry was over, my neighbors left my house.

Then I said bye to the famous people. They gave me a nice present when they walked out the door. I said to my mom and dad that they gave me a present. I opened Faith Hill’s present. It was a diamond ring. I was so happy. I opened Katy’s gift. It was a really pretty shirt. I opened Taylor Swift’s gift. It was a very pretty cots phone. I danced a lot. I was very happy. I opened Kesha’s gift. It was a diamond Cots fan I really need that. Then I ran put stares to my bed. I jumped in it then fell to sleep.

Center Grove Middle School North Seventh grade Kelly Bowser

By Dylan Godsave What if I were famous?

If I were famous I would use my musical talent to get famous. The way I would want people to treat me would be just like a normal person. I feel if was famous there would be a lot of positive and negatives.

Some positives would be that you were able to be a leader, and have some power over the press, being famous would also have a lot of negatives. If you were

DAILY JOURNAL famous you could not just walk out of your house and go on a walk or go to the mall without tourist or press following you around, with out having pictures of you takin ever where you go, with out having someone ask for a comment on the latest song or picture that was takin of you. If there was just one person that I admire it would be Ellen Degeneres. No, she dose not have any musical talent but I feel that Ellen dose not use being famous to do harm, she uses being famous to do good to the world. Ellen never likes to receive she loves to give to the less fortunate. Or students that are having a hard time paying for collage. At the end of every show she says “be kind to one an other” and I feel that’s very important. At the end of everyday I think pop song writers should think about what they are writing about and set a good example for kids. If I were famous I would do good to the world and start a scholarship for kids who are education and that’s how I would feel if i were famous.

Center Grove Middle School North Eighth grade Chrissy Harmon

My favorite books of all time is The Wolf, which I wrote myself. I had so much inspiration while writing this story. It felt like a book was pouring out of me. I could barely sleep at night because of so many twists and turns I could add. Still today I’m adding to it. I would like to have close to 10 parts/chapters with 1,000 words or more on each chapter by the time I finally finish. Also, I’m adding more concept art to the story as well. Sometimes the most fun reading comes from within. All of us are writers at heart.

Max Edwards The coolest birthday party I have ever been to was probably mine, not to brag. We invited about 80 people, and about 100 people showed up. For this party, we had three cakes, lots of appetizers, and some sweets. At this birthday party, we didn’t really do anything special, we just had a bunch of friends over, and we just hung out for about four hours. We had two fires outside our house, and we had some pingpong, foosball, air hockey, and a little basketball hoop down in the basement. Our neighbors were even ind enough to let us use their backyards for more people to hang out. Then, after everyone left, we got to open all of the presents.

Between my twin brother and I, we had about $800 including gift cards, cash, and even some checks. If you ever need some quick money, just throw a party, and invite a lot of people.

Logan Strong The best book that I have ever read is probably called On the Edge of the Dark Sea of Darkness. I first read the book when I was about 9 years old, and I have read the book about 5 or 6 times. This is the first book in an amazing 4 book series, but the first is definitely the best one. It is definitely the best book that I have ever read.

The book is about a family with a last name of Igiby. The story is mostly focused on the oldest of three children, Janner. Janner and his brother, Tink, find a map to a secret mansion. The mansions starts one of their soon to be many wild adventure that they will experience, as they have challenges with the mysterious Fangs of Dang, dragons, and even more mysteries. This is an amazing read and I would highly recommend it to anyone.

Aiden Todd

Center Grove Middle School North Eighth grade Lauren Widbin

What if I were famous?

I’m sure almost everyone reading this has heard of the app called Vine. I’m sure that most of you have also heard how there are bigname celebrities out there who are first and foremost known because of this app. Most of these celebs are ages 1325 and have gotten the name “the most famous people you have never heard of.” If I could choose to be any kind of famous I would definitely be famous from Vine. If I was famous from Vine it would mean that my fans

DAILY JOURNAL loved me for being myself. I wouldn’t have to have any kind of special talent to get the attention of many people. And sure, there would be the people that wouldn’t like me. But that comes with being famous.

There are the super fans, the fans, the ones who don’t care, and the ones who hate you. There are always going to be those people that try to bring you down in every situation. Sometimes, it would be hard to be famous for that very reason, the haters. I would have to learn how to ignore all the negativity in the world and focus on everything that’s positive.

I’ve seen others do it, so I know I could too. Take Nash Grier for example. For a couple months the hate towards him seemed endless, but he powered through it. I get asked the same questions all the time about him. “Why do you even like him, he’s famous for nothing and has no talent whatsoever..”

I usually would respond with something like “okay” or “whatever” but there’s so much more I want to say.

Not anything mean, just something that I want everyone to know. A hero isn’t someone from the movies like superman or batman. A hero is an individual who finds strength to be motivated through any and all of life’s obstacles. They find the strength to love themselves and all of the people around them. And despite all of the negativity thrown at them since the very first minute they are under the telescope of millions of eyes, they continue to put in all of their efforts in their career. I don’t possibly think there is any better way to describe Nash Grier. That’s why I have the motivation I do today, mostly because of Nash. He’s actually why I have a lot of things. People tell me it’s stupid, you know, to think that someone so far away actually helped me in my life. I often find myself thinking about how I would feel if I could be face to face with someone like Nash. I would realize a lot of things.

I could finally believe that happiness could be something you can see and talk to. Maybe now I made others understand a little bit more about how difficult and rewarding it would be to be famous. I feel like I was telling everyone about a brother because Nash makes me feel so connected with him through social media. I wish I could be giving him the world because he surely has given me a lot. But for now, writing this is all I could do.

Isabel Perez Rachel Taylor If I were asked what my favorite book was, I could say a billion books off the top of my head, but there is just one book that I just can’t stop reading, The Yada Yada Prayer Group. I’ve read it at least five times, even though I know what’s going to happen the whole entire time :). There are an unlimited list of reasons why I like it so much, but to narrow it down to three main reasons, it would have to be that I connect with the main character in so many levels, it’s a Christian Fiction book, and the story is just so interesting.

When I picked up this book at Half-Price Book Store, I honestly thought it was going to be terrible, but I was totally wrong. I connected with the main character, Jodi, from the very beginning. She was a Christian that didn’t really know how to be one. She believed in Jesus and everything, but she couldn’t spread the gospel, worship the Lord without getting completely embarrassed, and she didn’t even know how to pray for an hour straight. Once I read this book I figured out that I was Jodi. I’ve always been like this, kinda a Christian, but I never really branched out with it. I couldn’t lift my hands in church without feeling like people would think I was weird, and I really wasn’t even sure if I was Christian enough to go to heaven. After reading this, everything changed though. I’ve really changed as a Christian. I go to church as often as I can, and I pray every night. This book really showed me that it doesn’t matter if you aren’t perfect--which nobody is-- God will always love you, no matter what.

Another thing I adore this about this book is the genre, Christian Fiction. I’ve only read a couple really good Christian fiction books, and the other ones are just not very good. When I find get a good one though, it’s soooooo good. Like this one, I just grabbed it from the book store, expecting it to be terrible and boring, but it was actually amazing. I just can’t resist a good Christian Fiction book. I will put away all my other books to read a good one, that’s how much I like them.

Junior Journal 2015 Most Christian Fiction books aren’t very good because the story is just, straight up, boring and awful. Some authors just can’t add all the Christian stuff in it and have a good story at the same time.

With this book, Neta Jackson did an excellent job with this.

This is what it said on the back of he book: “What do an ex-con, a former drug addict, a real estate broker, a college student, and a married mother of two have in common?

“Nothing, or so I thought. Who would have imagined that God would make a prayer group as mismatched as ours the closest of friends? I almost didn’t even go to the Chicago Women’s Conference--after all, being thrown together with five hundred strangers wasn’t exactly my “comfort zone.” But something happened that weekend to make us realize we had to hang together, and the “Yada Yada Prayer Group” was born!

When I faced the biggest crisis of my life, God used my newfound Sisters to show me what it means to be just a sinner saved by grace.”

This book really has changed my life. It has shown me that it’s okay to look stupid when you’re worshipping or praying. It’s okay to not be perfect. I have created a tighter relationship with God through this one little book. Isn’t it just wonderful what a book can do?

If I were to ever write a book, it would have to be a memoir. I want to write about my teenage years, so girls my age will be able to relate to someone. My memoir will be about my life as a growing Christian, and a teenager in one of the top schools in Indiana.

My goal-- if I ever write a book-- is to show girls that it is okay to not be perfect, because sometimes it may feel that you are unpopular, or “uncool”, but God will always love you! No matter what!

Nic Mackie My Dream I sat there thinking about the things I want do, the places I want to see, and dreaming of the things I want to be. Everyday I want to be a person that makes a difference. I wonder if one day I can be famous, watching people in front of the stage screaming and yelling my name with their hands in the air.

Traveling the world, meeting new people, and adventuring new things. It might not be a dream a lot of people want, or won’t ever think about, but it’s my dream and it’s something I want to be.

A dream is just like a goal. Its something you want to do, and something you want to work for. If you really want to do something and fulfill your dream, then you have to work hard. It’s just like practicing for a sport if you want to get better then you have to practice. Everyday in choir I am practicing thinking about my goal and all the stuff I have to do and to fulfill it.

Sometimes I even write song lyrics. I just love singing, that’s why it is my dream to stand on stage and sing a song while thousands of people are in front of me singing along.

A lot of people say you can’t reach your goal. They say your not good enough. They say you’ll never have a chance.Their wrong, if you work everyday, or every chance you get. Then you can do what your capable of. You don’t earn things by just sitting around not doing anything. You earn it by hard work, effort, practice, and focus. I’m willing to take that challenge.

Center Grove Middle School North Sixth grade Cinda Reardon

Best Birthday Ever Description: Big house or barn. Dark. Eminem performance. Tons of glow sticks. Pool, night time.

Eminem rapping his new album LP2. (All my friends).

Some sort of fire. Pool (heated) What if I Were Famous

By Austin Booker Everyone wishes they were more famous. We all have that kind of dream. And I think I’ve had the best one.

I would be famous for having a M/S TC (Mechanic/ Sports Training Center). I‘ve always wanted to be a pro athlete and a mechanic on the side. There’s no better place than Austin’s M/S TC (that was the radio

commercial). It would be in a big warehouse with half mechanic training and the other half sports training.

Some people would think I’m a joke, but some people would think I’m a joke. But you could just come for one or the other.

There would be some positives and some negatives. One positive would have to be all the perks like money and things like that. A disadvantages would be all the haters.

There is one person I admire and it is Michael Jordan. But not for all the money and fame but for his work ethic. Here’s a quote “I’ve missed over 9000 shots in my career. I’ve lost almost 300 games. 26 times, I’ve been trusted to take the game winning shot and missed. I’ve failed over and over again in my life.

And that’s why I succeed.”

By Aaryn Epson If I was famous, I would be a famous comedian. I would travel the entire world just to make people laugh, smile and giggle.

“People say that women are like cats and men are like dogs, but I think it’s the other way around. Women are like dogs and men are like cats. I think that is because when a man drops something they’re like ‘No, I’ll get it later.’ What they are really thinking is that ‘I’m not coming back for that.’ Then, here comes the dog ‘I got it, I got it.’” Audience laughs!

And I want to do this after “Hot and Fluffy” be Gabriel. He’s my idol. I watch him every night and I also watch Adam on minecraft videos. He likes to be called “Skydoesminecraft.” That’s how you would find him on YouTube and Google.

I would be treated like I was a regular normal girl.

There would be amazing things about being a comedian like traveling the world, meeting thousands of my fans and get to buy anything I wanted to. But something that would be amazing to do would be to give all the money that I get I can give to all charities and help cancer research and give to all the homeless people stuff for Christmas and make house for them and give them clothes and give them food and anything that they will need.

There is one other person that I admire and that is Aaron Goodwin from the crew “Ghost Adventures.”

There are five people in the crew, which is Aaron Goodwin, Nick Groff, Zak Bagans, Billy and Jay. Aaron, Nick and Zak are the investigators and Billy and Jay are the sound and visual techs and they travel all around the world seeking in every hole and every little crevice they can find for paranormal activity to investigate. They have a lockdown overnight till dusk until dawn and they make sure no one comes in and no one comes out and they get voices and they get orbs, unexplained heat sources, unexplained foot steps, unexplained movements, and they are amazing. And that’s why I admire them and my name would be Believe or not funny.

By Vanessa Strange Have you been to a really cool birthday party before? I have, it was for my friends birthday party.

We went to Sky Zone we bounced for an hour and a half. We all got pizza and bread sticks from Pizza King. It was delicious.

Once we got to her house she opened up our presents we got her. She loved all of her presents. She got a picture frame, a book, a movie, and some face paint. After that we got out the ice cream and the toppings. We had vanilla and chocolate ice cream with all different kinds of toppings. So, we had some ice cream.

After that we watched “Soul Surfer” the movie with popcorn. After we were all stuffed it was already 10:30. So we painted our nails. While we were waiting for them to dry we played “Hide and Go Seek” Then we played some board games. We got kind of bored so we just watched TV until we fell asleep.

We stayed up until 2:00 a.m. That was really early for us. Once we got home I passed out on my bed for 3 hours. I was tired. This birthday party was so fun, I hope I can do this again.

If I had a really great birthday party, it would be in Florida at Disney World. My family and I love going to Disney and it would be even better if it was my birthday. My family and friends would come. We would go on all of the roller coasters and ride my favorites Rock n Roller Coaster and Splash Mountain (and tons

5 more). We would also go to fancy and good restaurants. We could go in the Hot Tub and the swimming pool with the slides. We all would stay in a nice and cozy resort room.

After we all go to Disney for a week we go out to Plainfield to the water park. It has tons of water slides and even a lazy river with two seats in the raft. This would be the best birthday party ever!

I hope you enjoyed my dream best birthday party and the best birthday ever. I had so much fun dreaming and going to the birthday party. Have you ever been to the best birthday ever? Or have you dreamed of the best birthday ever?

Thank you!

By Sam Hesser Halo: the Fall of Reach The reason I chose this book is that it captures some of what happened to the Spartans in training. people have loved the game for decades. Halo’s games have been going on longer than Cal of Duty.

Halo has a good story and a good producer.

The book has good word choice and amazing details. It tells you about what happens to the Spartans and the soldiers. They are so young you feel terrible for them and part of the time not sorry at all.

Most of the time you are thinking about what would happen to them. You will fall in love with every character. The characters are really detailed.

This book has an amazing cover which will make you want to play the game. The book refers to how they get their armor. The character you play in Halo one through four takes you to many places in the universe. It opens a large perspective for readers and gamers alike. You will love the game when you read the whole series.

You will be amazed about how much depth there is and how amazing the descriptions are. The description of an elite (Sanghili because of their homeworld Sanghelios) is amazing. The grunts are small people that are dangerous groups. The hunters are described in great detail and description. The jackals are amazing.

This is really a good book to read. If you haven’t read this book yet you should check it out and read.

These are the reasons why I love Halo. The game is amazing and the books are great. You should keep the book with you to read.

By Jansen Thrasher If I Were Famous My name is Jansen Thrasher. I have been wrestling for nine years. I would get famous for my wrestling. If I made it to the Olympics I would be pretty famous. I would want to be like Jordon Burroughs Kirt Angle or Rulon Gardner. They are all Olympic gold medalists. I would be treated with a lot of respect. People would know me by my name, not just a nobody.

It would be great to be famous in my opinion. You would have a lot of money, friends, and most importantly fans. There would be wrestling shoes, singlets, and headgear named after me. Being famous could also be way stressful. I think that it would be really annoying for hundreds of people wanting my autograph. Pressure is another big thing. When I’m out there on the mat, all I think about is to win. Some people will disagree and root for me opponent.

I really respect Jordan Burroughs. He has been in many Olympic matches. Jordan took a hard loss versus Nick Marable. After that Jordan came back and got first at the Olympics. This is why I admire Jordan Burroughs.

Perhaps maybe in about 20 years flip the channel and see me in the Olympics.

The Best Book I Ever Read

By Jaxson Kent The best book I’ve ever read was the Eye of the Minds. The same author James Dashiner made this great book takes place in 2009, a kid named Michael has a virtnet consle, which is a virtual reality gaming system. Him and his friends Bryson and Sara go into serious adventures to find a man named Kane. This guy is wanted by the FBI for building Kill Sims, these are demon-like dogs that will kill you in Virtnet and real world. If you want to know more just read the book.

I actually want to write a book myself. Its about me

6 and my friends Johna and Josh where Johna is the main character. The three of us are casual nerds, but life the best for us like we’re bullied and sometimes lonely, but that all starts to change one night. The three of us found powergloves that give us unatural superpowers to help the world. But there is serious consequences to the gloves that they completely miss. That’s the story I vision.

The Best Birthday Party Ever

By Dayna Crothers When it was time for Dylan’s party we all ran inside and there was this lady, and she asked us when our birthday was. When she got us in order we got our toes and nails done. When our nails were done and dry we got dressed up and had a fashion show, it was so much fun.

When it was 8:00 my friends and I decided that we were going to have a haunted house. When I was scaring my friends I fell out of the chair I was sitting in. It was so funny. We partied all night long. We stayed up till 3:30 a.m. We watched about 20 movies.

We screamed our heads off cause all of them were scary movies. I left Dylan’s house at 3:00. When I got home I told my family all about Dylan’s party.

If I Were Famous

By Ceyda Rasor If I were famous it would be for making videos. I like doing things such as different challenges that people post or just to vlog about my life. Some famous people I admire are Colleen Ballinger and Tyler Oakley. They make funny, sweet and impacting videos on people’s lives. Tyler and Colleen are making their fans and audience happy. I think it would be fun to travel around the world and have shows and meet new people. There is also going to be haters and rude people who try to attack you on social media. All you have to do is keep your head up and think good thoughts. Yes, there are ups and downs. in being famous. But I think I would be just fine.

What if I was Famous

By Jamie Sears If I was a famous person, I would become famous by singing. Many people say I have a good voice. I would go on any show that involves singing and win.

Then I would use the songs my best friend writes. A lot of people would treat me in so many different ways. Some could treat me like I can’t really sing.

Others might treat me like I am the first man to walk on the moon.

It depends on how many positives and negatives when you’re famous. Some positives are almost everybody knows you, and some people adore you.

Plus when people figure our your address they will come visit. A negative is that some people who hate you will say they will poison you. Another one is people saying very mean things about you, and not realizing that it hurts you.

There are so many artists that inspire me. I’m torn between Pink and Owl City. They are both super inspirational and have amazing songs with amazing lyrics. That’s what it would be like if I were famous.

What if I Were Famous

By Macy Detty If I were famous I would be famous off of soccer.

Soccer isn’t just something I play, it is something I love. Right now I play soccer at SCSA U13 Red. I don’t know if you ever heard of her, but Mia Hamm has inspired me ever since second grade.

She used to play on the Women’s USA National team. Mia Hamm was always the youngest on her team, so am I. On my soccer team everyone is in 7th and 8th grade, but my age has never brought me down.

Some negatives of being famous is that I will never be able to walk around without being crowded. The positives of being famous would be that I could inspire people all ages like Mia Hamm did with me. I want to be on posters in kids rooms and I want them to think of me as a role model.

If I were famous I would start a fundraiser and buy a bunch of soccer balls and cleats. Then I would take them to Africa and give them to children. I hope that will inspire them to stay active and play soccer.

That is what I would do if I were famous.

Junior Journal 2015 What if I Were Famous?

By Carson Schornick I can just dream of being famous! I would be a billionaire and I could buy an expensive neon green car!

I would also buy my mom a new house for Valentines Day! I would get famous by becoming a shoe designer with Reese Gilardi. Our company would be named the Billionaire Ballers. We admire LeBron James because he makes billions, he is a shoe designer, and he is a baller. People would treat us like kings because we are so fancy. A negative in the business would be that we would have to work all day long to earn the money. Another negative is that people would be trying to contact us all the time because they want to customize their own pair of shoes. Reese and I could find a smart person to make an app that keeps track of how much money we have!

I think I am just dreaming. I wish I was famous and a billionaire.

Favorite Book

By Margaret Slover The words in a book are like a symphony. Every word in every sentence slurring together into one, solid, melody. Then the harmony comes, blending into a world of color and emotion. A word so real, you could reach out and touch it. A word very like our own, or a world that seems universes away. A word of lush forests or a world that is closed behind, locked, steel doors.

When I read I generally find myself wandering in a deep woodland. I find myself in the midst of elves, and dwarves. Dragons soar overhead, releasing calls of joy. Or of anger. I also discover myself in battle, a bloodbath between foe. A fight against the evil.

On dragon-back, I travel to my cave. It has a desk, computer, overstuffed shelf, and a spilling closet. I retreat to my bed and pull out my plethora of notebooks and immediately scribble down my next chapter. I am currently writing a novel in which a rider (dragon rider) finds herself stuck between two sides.

She is confused, trapped between what is good and what is wrong. She soon finds the world at war, one which she is the keystone in the arch. When that keystone is removed, the arch collapses, transforming from a graceful, sturdy structure to a pile of rubble and dust.

If I were Famous …

By Paige Winneroski If I were famous I would get famous by being the best basketball player. People would treat me with respect. I will be so “tall” everyone will be respectful and like me. Some of the positives about being famous is that you will get money and that you will have thousands of fans. Negatives about being famous is that you will have people who hate you and don’t like you at all. When you post pictures on social media, people will comment bad things. That wouldn’t bother me one bit though.

A couple famous basketball players I really admire are George Hill and Paul George. I admire them because they’re living their dreams. They are humble human beings and are very skilled in basketball.

Someday I would like to be as skilled as they are.

If I was famous!

By Josh Fernandez I believe I would get famous by being a star linebacker for the Miami Hurricanes. I would get drafted to the San Diego Chargers. After 10 years I would make it in the Hall of Fame.

When I am famous I would be treated well because I wouldn’t break the rules or do stupid things. I would believe in God and be nice to all others.

Some positives would be that I have a lot of money to pay for my family and other needs. I could help my parents. I would have a good reputation and be known by random people on the streets. Some negatives would be that all the people that don’t like me would confront me on the streets.

One famous person I admire is Ray Lewis (linebacker for Baltimore Ravens) because he is a great man that believes in God, stands up for others and is one of the greatest linebackers to ever play for the National Football League.

By Ben Kempe If I was famous I would be a NBA player. I would play in high school and college. Then I would drafted in the first round.

I would be a nice player so people would be nice to me. Everybody would like me unless I destroy their team. Then the people would probably hate me.

The good thing about being famous is you are probably rich. You would also have a big house. The bad thing is that a lot of people would interview you in all of you time.

There is one famous person I like. He is Austin Hatchet. He was in a plane crash and his mom and 2 brothers died. He was in another plane crash and his Dad, stepmom and stepbrother died. In that crash he had serious brain damage.

What if I were Famous?

By Habeb a Mohamed If I were famous I would get famous by being discovered on Youtube or America’s Got Talent. My talent would be singing and acting. I would also be known for charity. I think people would respect me. I know not everyone will like me, but that is their opinion and their choice not mine.

A positive is that I know that many people love me and that people care about me. It is a great feeling. A negative is not everyone will like me, and on social media and basically anywhere people will say bad things about me. There isn’t a specific famous person that I admire. The kind of music I like though is R&B, slow music, rap, and pop.

There isn’t one person that I admire because there are so many talented people in the world I just can’t choose one. That is what would happen if I were famous.

My Favorite Book

By Kyra Doughty During my 6th grade year I read a book “A Child Called It.” It is one of my favorite books because it’s sad and it has strong feeling. I don’t like mystery books. But this book makes you wonder what he is going to do, even though it’s not a mystery book. If you haven’t read this book yet, I highly suggest it. “A Child Called It” is about the author’s life, and how he gets abused when he is 10-12 years old.

Once you get done with just one chapter you will want to keep reading. Right now I’m reading the sequels, “The Lost Boy” and “A Man Named Dave.” If you don’t like books that are sad, or make you feel bad for people like him, then I don’t suggest this book. But you might still like it. This series of books is probably one of the best series of books I’ve ever read. Those are my favorite books!

What if I Were Famous?

I would get famous by playing basketball for a well known college like Butler. I would work on my dribbling skills and jump shots since I’m small. Then I might make the NBA. I could also make the NBA Hall of Fame.

I think people would treat me good and bad. For example people would treat me good if I won the NBA championship for their team. I could also be polite to the fans and coaches and players. I could also pass the ball to my teammates more than shoot the ball. People would treat me bad if I wasn’t polite. If I couldn’t win a NBA championship people would treat me bad. They would treat me bad if I was terrible.

There are many positive aspects for being famous such as having a lot of money playing basketball. You would have a lot of followers on Instagram. You would get interviewed. Also you could give a lot of money to church and charity.

There are also some negative aspects about being famous. Such as you would get put on newspapers and magazines all the time. Also you would have a huge paparatsies following you. Also people would try to get your autograph wherever you went.

The famous person I admire is Paul George because he is the best player on the Pacers. Also he can do the 360 windmill dunk that no one else can do. He has also made it to the dunk contest but he lost. He was also 2012-2013 Most Valuable Player Sincerely, Lee Burleson

DAILY JOURNAL My Favorite Book

By Shyleen Buskirk During my sixth grade year at Center Grove Middle School North I read a book about a guy and I really liked it. The book that I read and that I really liked was “A Child Called It.” I like this book so much because it explains a boys life and how he lived.

When I was reading this book I really thought about what I have and I should appreciate it. This man was brave enough to write a story about his life. How he grew up, how his mother would beat him and how he went so many days without eating.

If I was to write my own book, I would write about my life. I would write about how my life is going right now and what I have. What adventures I have went on and some other things. If I was to write a book I wouldn’t be a fantasy. I would actually write about what is going on a some of the adventures my family and I have went on.

If I where famous

By Cameron Phipps I would want to be a famous basketball player. I would get famous by making one-hundred percent of my three point shots. Not only would I hit my three pointers I would also hit one-hundred percent of my layups. People would be astonished by the way I played. I would be nice to all people and they would be nice to me. I would sign all of their autographs.

There are lots of good things about being famous, like getting lots of money (I would give most of it would go to the poor and the hospitals). Also having lots of people know my name. That’s why I wish to be famous. With the good things there would also be bad things like you wouldn’t be able to do something without everyone knowing. There is the band called the Beatles that I admire, I admire them because they were called the “fabulous four”.

What if I were famous?

By Lucas Johnson How I would get famous would be doing something that I love. Soccer is something that I love, it is the reason I wake up. I would keep practicing to make it on a college team, then practice more to move forward. After that I would make it on a MLS team. Then hopefully I would get on the U.S.A team.

How will people treat me I don’t worry about that? I would not be bothered by what people think of me.

Why, you might ask because I know that I’m better than them. I have confidence in my mad soccer skills.

Also, I would be an inspiration to little kids. I can get famous by people knowing that I’m a great player!

There would be many positives and negatives to being famous. One of the positives would be being close to the sport I love, and showing off my mad skills. One negative is I would be further away from my family. Also, I could get injured and not be able to play anymore.

Being a famous soccer player is my goal. I know it is a lot of work, but it’s my dream. This is how I will be famous in the future.

The Best Birthday Party Ever

By Kalai Revilla I have been invited to many great birthday parties, although out of all of the parties I have been to, none have been as amazing as my friend Ryan Ward’s party at Sky Zone, which is a place where you can do a bunch of things on trampolines. It was fun attempting to dunk on the basketball nets. I also enjoyed getting pounded in the face, and many other places, during dodge ball. Another fun thing I did during the party was jump about four feet into a pit of cubes.

After everybody was tired, we ate two slices of pizza and drank two cups of either pink or yellow lemonade. When the party was over Ryan’s mom drove everybody back to his house where he opened his presents, but before that another friend of Ryan’s got sick and vomited. It was a good night, and everybody had a good time ... except for the person who got sick.

My Favorite Book

By Sam Glavash The book that I would read over and over again would be “The Hobbit.” “The Hobbit” is very creative and exciting. They even made the book into three

DAILY JOURNAL movies. My favorite character would be Bilbo Baggins. He is very quiet and very funny. If I would write any book, it would be like “The Hobbit.” I would want dragons and other mythical creatures in my book. Even though “The Hobbit” has a sequel, “Lord of The Rings,” I think “The Hobbit” is the best book.

If I Were Famous

By London Armstrong If I could become famous for one thing, it would be dance. Whatever you love, you should do that as long as you want. People would be ecstatic when they saw me on the streets of Hollywood! It would be so thrilling to do performances, and have paparazzi chasing you 24/7. The terrible part is that you’re always tired and busy.

Fans would be demanding new choreography and moves every time there was another performance.

There are so many famous dancers I admire. Michael Jackson was such an amazing singer/dancer. Though I would miss my family every second, I hope one day I am a famous dancer.

My Favorite Book

By Megan Cherry My favorite books are the Harry Potter series. I especially love this series because it takes the reader into a wonderful world of magic, mystery, and adventure. When I am reading it I forget about everything else. There are seven books in this series, “The Sorcerer’s Stone,” “The Chamber of Secrets,” “The Prisoner of Azkaban,” “The Goblet of Fire,” “The Order of the Phoenix,” “The Half Blood Prince,” and “The Deathly Hallows.” These books take the reader on the adventures of Harry Potter, a young wizard. In all of the books, with help from friends Ron and Hermione, Harry battles against the evil wizard Voldemort. The theme of this book is that love will always triumph over evil.

I am actually in the process of writing a book about two twin sisters and their secret super powers. Both girls are 13 years old. One twin, Erika, has fire power. Almost every inanimate object she touches starts to get hot. Erika can even hold or throw a flame. The other twin, Skyler, has ice power. Almost every inanimate object she touches starts to get cold. Skyler can even hold or throw ice or a snowball. Erika has flaming red hair, but Skyler has light blond hair. Other than their hair, they are identical. Erika and Skyler are orphans. Their parents died in an airplane crash. The twins can’t let anybody know about their powers because they are afraid that they will be taken away and experimented on. The twins have to use their powers to survive.

What If I Were Famous?

By Erica McWilliams What if I were famous? What if I was the best basketball player on Earth? Basketball is the only way I would ever want to be famous. I want little kids to admire me and think “I want to be like her one day.”

I would want to be famous for being a great basketball player because ever since I was little I have had a dream to be great at the thing I love … basketball. I have the desire to work for basketball every day. So why not make it a career? If I was famous, I think people would respect me like I’m any other individual.

There are many positive opportunities of being famous. Being famous would be good thing because them everyone will know you and look up to you. If you did something special or had a great game that day, all your fans would know. Although there are some negative things, too. If you think about it, not every day you want to have someone “stalking” you.

If you did something not so great, you wouldn’t want the whole world to know that you messed up on life. I just couldn’t be my normal self if I was worried on how people would think of me.

If admire Paul George because of all his hard work and commitment to basketball. Paul played his hardest in every game he did play. I want to be as good as him someday. Paul George has shown that an injury can’t hold you back from the things you love most.

No matter what your dream is, you should shoot for the stars no matter what!

Junior Journal 2015 If I Were Famous

By Tyler Wilson If I ever became famous it would most likely be by a sport, any you could name really. I believe people would make fun of me for having so many interest, instead of sticking to what sport I’m best at. A positive of being famous is being a role model for others, a person to look up to. A negative side of being famous is all of the press and fans bothering you 24-7. A famous person I admire is Austin Hatchet. He was asked to play for Michigan and days later got injured from a plane crash. His parents died in the crash.

Austin was then adopted by a wealthy family, which the father and mother died in a crash. He was in a coma for a long time, when he woke he couldn’t control his body. He spent months in training and made only one point the year he got back. I want to be just like Austin. I want to have the courage to go big or go home. I wouldn’t care if I was famous, I would just try to make an impact on lives everywhere. I love having the feeling that you can do anything. That’s what I’d do and be if I were famous.

If I were famous

By Alyssa Carpenter For my topic I chose if I were famous. I don’t even want to say if I were famous. Let’s just say when I’m famous. Hello, my name is Alyssa Carpenter, and this is how I’ll become famous. If I were to become famous, it would be because of my singing. My pride and joy is music and quite frankly I think I’m pretty good at it. When I become famous I would be like Meghan Trainor. I’ll be able to write music that inspired me, but everyone can enjoy. She seems like she’s saying even the ugly girls can sing and dance.

Not like Miley Cirus: when people see a picture of her it’s nonstop “Boooo!” Music to me is everything. It is how I escape from the world when everything has gone wrong. Without music I wouldn’t know what to do in my free time. Anyway, back on topic. My life would be totally different when I’m famous. I mean can you imagine being famous. People will want to be like you, act like you and more. Doesn’t that sound like the best feeling in the world? So, let’s say I’m famous from now on.

If I Were Famous

By Reese Gilardi If I were famous I would be an Olympic runner. I would become famous by winning gold against Usain Bolt. We would be head to head and I would sprint past him beating him and his records.

I would get treated like royalty. People would try to get pictures and autographs with me. There would be paparazzi everywhere.

I would not like people following me home, and crowding around my house. I wouldn’t like having paparazzi follow me. I would like the attention that you get from fans. I would also like being on covers of magazines like Sports Illustrated and ESPN. I admire Peyton Manning because he’s a great football player, and he does a lot of charity. He is also a good role model for young athletes.

My Favorite Book

By Kellan Tedrow Even though I like “Divergent,” my favorite book is “The Hunger Games.” I like it because it has a lot of drama, even though “Divergent” has drama and suspense. My favorite part is when Katniss’s dress is on fire. I also like the part where Peta and Katniss form an alliance. It is cute. I am writing a story too. It is a collection of short and long, mild and scary stories.

So, that is my favorite book, why it is my favorite, and what my own book is about.

If I was Famous

By Maggie Nguyen I’ve always wanted to be famous! I love to sing, and acting in movies would be lots of fun. My personal manger would see me and know I’m the real deal. I would get famous by acting in T.V shows and movies, and I would sing at concerts to my adoring fans.

Everyone would freak out if they even just saw me on the street. I would be treated like royalty. The crowd would scream my name. I will be so thankful and I would show my gratitude to my fans every day.

Even though I would love to be famous, I could never have a normal life. It would be hard to raise a family when I get older and people would always know everything about me.

Taylor Swift is my role model. I love how she gets the crowd excited and she’s never afraid to be different. She seems comfortable in her own skin. Her confidence inspires me to be myself. I might not be Taylor Swift, but just wait. I’ll be famous!

If I were famous ...

By Jaxon Long My name is Jaxon and I became famous from my YouTube videos, my personality, and the fact that my uncle is Stan Lee. They like my personality because I like to be a comedian, and they like the YouTube videos of my mind blowing, death defying, blood pumping stunts. Sometimes people treat me nice, and other times people treat me like I’m a ghost, like I don’t even exist. This can make me feel happy, distraught, or sometimes lonely. This is why I’m happy I have family and God to make me feel better.

One of the positives of being famous is I earn a lot of money that I can give back to God by helping with charities, fundraisers, and others that need the money. For example, I helped raise money for infants who have leukemia. Another positive is I can meet nice people like the Newsboys. A negative of being famous is sometimes popularity draws you away from the good side and toward the dark side. It’s like looking in the mirror and it’s your face but it’s not your true being. Another negative is you might like the money, popularity, mansions, and cars but none of that matters if you’re not true to yourself and others.

Some people I look up to are Johnny Depp, Newsboys, and Toby Mac. I look up to some of these people for their acting and musical abilities but I only truly admire a few who have made good choices.

Nobody is perfect but we are remembered for our actions. This is why if I were famous I’d want to be a person who makes good choices.

What If I Were Famous?

By Avery Birkla If I were famous, sounds pretty great right. That’s what you would think. You would be famous, everyone would know you, and there would be paparazzi everywhere. But the world is not that easy.

Everywhere has watched the Olympics. You’ve seen Shawn Johnson, Nastia Liukin, Jordyn Wieber, Gabby Douglas. Looks easy I’m just going to twist around all the way and land on the four inch beam. I’m going to do a double back flip on the floor. Fly from bar to bar.

Twist a couple times off the vault. Well go ahead try it for yourself. You’re going to fall a couple million times.

We are all going to fall, but what you have to is pick yourself back up.

Hi, my name is Avery Birkla and I am an Olympic gymnast. When you’re famous it’s not easy. People, you just have to ignore them they can be very mean and hateful. Sometimes they make you feel like not even a person. That’s why they have to affect you 0.00005 percent. I don’t really look up to anyone person. Everyone has gone through bad times in their life. I think that going through a hard times and getting through it is the most important.

Clark-Pleasant Intermediate Sixth grade Meagan Hinton

“Wonder”

By Brianna Kloeckl Wonder! This word describes the book “Wonder”

by RJ Palacio amazingly. The main characters are August, Via (Olivia), Summer, Jack, August’s mom and dad, and Julian (the bully). The setting of the story is at a school and at August’s house and occasionally at the park. The problem is that August has a deformed face and he gets made fun of because of it and Julian has started the “touch.” Another problem is when Jack and August get beat up by 7th graders.

It is solved when Amos and two other boys come to stand up for them. This solves the other problems because now everybody likes Jack and August and don’t bully and ignore him anymore.

This book is my favorite book because it is just

7 wonderful. One reason it is wonderful is because it is very relatable. I know a few kids that can be mean and rude sometimes and other nice and funny kids.

Another reason is because it is the tale of a young boy with a deformed face and shows how he dealt with it. This is good because it can help people with low self-esteem solve their problem in similar ways that he does. A third reason why I love this book is because it proves “Looks can be deceiving.” I say this because even though August may have looked mean and scary and weird he was really a nice and smart and funny boy that’s fun to hang out with. These are just three of the reasons why this is my favorite book!

I would recommend this book to boys and girls 5th grade and up. A good reason why I recommend it to them is because they might be able to relate to some things that August has to deal with like judgment and bullies. Another reason is it shows you not to judge people on how they dress and how they look because it can hurt and affect them deeply. The last reason is because it shows that it doesn’t only hurt the victim of bullying but their family and friends and maybe even the bully’s friends and family. I think that is an important lesson to learn and remember for the life ahead.

These are all reasons why the book “Wonder” is my favorite book.

“Diary of a Wimpy Kid the Long Haul”

By Brandon Yorn Do you like funny and silly books? If so, you should read “Diary of a Wimpy Kid the Long Haul.” It’s written

by Jeff Kinney. The book is about Greg and his family is going on a long road trip. He was dreading it because he will be in the car with his family. He has two brothers Rodrick and Manny. His parents’ names are Frank and Susan. The Heffley family is a crazy family because they are always doing something crazy. He didn’t want to go on the trip because he knew he would have to deal with some crazy things like a pig, car wreck, and all sorts of other things. If you read this book you will find out about all the crazy things that he runs into.

This is my favorite book because of all the mischief and crazy things that happen. There are lots of reasons I like this book but one is when Greg’s little brother Manny wins a contest to win a pig and the pig causes lots of trouble. Another part is when Rodrick and Greg go to. swim at a motel and there isn’t any water in the pool but, that’s when they meet the Beardo’s. Finally, I like the part when they go to the bridge and they wreck there car, and they have to drive with the heat on full blast and the windows close Those are just some of the reasons I like this book.

I would recommend this book to people who like to read and laugh, because I have a lot of friends and relatives who have read it and not one person has said they didn’t like it. This is the ninth book in the series and the best one! But all of them are pretty funny.

“Divergent”

By Mackenzie Lewis Have you ever wanted to live in a world where you have to choose to stay or leave your family? Find out the treacherous story of 16 year old Beatrice, read ““Divergent”” by Veronica Roth. This story begins in Chicago and within it are 5 factions: Candor-truthful, Amity-peaceful, Abnegation-selfless, Eruditeintelligent, and Dauntless-fearless. The problem is Beatrice who is 16 has to take has to take a test to see which faction she is but her results were inconclusive which is “Divergent”. The next day at the Choosing Ceremony she has a hard choice of either Erudite, Abnegation, or Dauntless in which she chooses Dauntless. Find out if she makes the journey in Dauntless.

The reason this book became my favorite is because it’s based on the future of the world. Another reason it’s my favorite is the government decides to make the 5 factions in Chicago after a war and the Erudite has a limited knowledge. Additionally, I love how the author put different aspects of genres into one book like romance, adventure, and some realistic fiction. There are also movies and when you compare the book and movie a lot of described places are exactly the same. The book is so alive, you should

8

Junior Journal 2015

read it.

I would recommend this book to a strong reader who can picture and understand the book. One reason would be that it’s very descriptive so you can analyze the words into pictures People who don’t like death and crying much wouldn’t enjoy this book because two important people to Beatrice die. Finally, I would recommend this book to people who love futuristic things! Find out what happens to Beatrice and read the next book Insurgent.

“Mocking Jay”

By Kylee Wells This book is about Katniss coming to district 13, because 12 was destroyed by the capital. Also Peeta and Joanna from the games get captured by the capital. Peeta she has known since she was little but never had feelings for him until now. Katniss recovers, and trains to kill President Snow; head of the capital.

She later finds out that they can rescue Peeta. But when he comes back he acts strange and tries to kill Katniss. This is because the capital brainwashed him into thinking that Katniss killed his family. So the people that work in the hospital try to get his memories back. Soon she figures out that President Coin tries to send Peeta after Katniss, when they’re going to the Capital. They make it there, and see kids that were also captured. Suddenly the bombs go off. Katniss tries to save them, but it’s too late. They go off killing Prim her little sister. Meanwhile, they sentence President Snow to death because of all of the harms he’s done, and Katniss gets to do the honors. Katniss is supposed to kill him, but sees he is already choking so she raises her bow and shoots it at President Coin. She returns to 13 after the death of Coin and Snow. Peeta is back and remembers Katniss. They marry and in the end they have 2 kids. This is my favorite book because it has a little bit of everything.

Action, adventure, a love story, and mystery. and through the book it has a lot -of description about things. This is why “Mocking Jay” is my favorite book.

I would recommend this book to someone who sticks with books and likes action and adventure. I

think someone who does these things would like this because it’s a book that you won’t want to put down.

Also, this is a big book so a reader that won’t read a book because of its size. Lastly, this reader would like this because this book has a little bit of everything, action, adventure a love story. This is why “Mocking Jay” is my favorite book.

“Hatchet”

By Dalton Clark My favorite book is “Hatchet” by Gary Paulson. It’s about a boy named Brian, who crashes in the Canadian wilderness on his way to see his father after his plane pilot has a heart attack. He learns to survive, and he overcomes and learns from his mistakes, which he makes a lot of. He only has the ““Hatchet ““his mother gave him for his birthday to start out with, but he then soon adds more weapons to his arsenal, including a bow and spear. Brian learns to kill to eat and also what he can and can’t eat. There are really only two characters in the story, the pilot, who is only in the story briefly in the beginning, and Brian, the main character. The book has a lot to offer in terms of survival.

“Hatchet” is my favorite book because of the survival aspect, the fact that a young boy is thrown into a world where he must fend for himself and survive life outside of civilization, appeals to me. I love books and games where you have to survive, and that’s what this book gives you, detailed and very visual descriptions of survival. ““Hatchet ““has points in the story where nature is working with, as well as against Brian, like real life. He had to build a shelter and learn to get food, and he has to fight nature. That’s what I love about this book; it makes you visualize the scenes through the description, and his struggles.

I would recommend this book to anyone who is like me, and loves survival. Or anyone who loves to just sit down and read a good book. I would recommend this book because it has so many great aspects to it. From the survival element to the story behind his mother cheating on his dad (small side

story) it’s all implemented very well. ““Hatchet ““is a must to read and my all-time favorite book.

“The Hunger Games”

By Brandon Muro-Navarro My favorite book is “The Hunger Games.” “The Hunger Games” is about a brave teenager named Katniss. The setting in the story is District 12. The problem in the story is that Katniss’s little 12 year old sister Prim Everdeen was elected to fight in the Hunger Games, but Katniss volunteered to fight for her sister.

This is my favorite book because I like a lot of books filled with bombing, and fights. I also like the book because there are friends in the book that help each other’s lives from dyeing. That’s why my favorite book is “The Hunger Games.”

I recommend this book to people that are interested in action, and sad books. If you read “The Hunger Games” there are more books named “Catching Fire,” and “The Mocking Jay.” If you are a fourth through twelfth grader you will enjoy this book!

“Heidi” by Johanna Spyri

By Devlin Hall This setting takes place in a Swiss Country in it is a small town called Dorfli.

This book is mainly about a girl named Heidi. Heidi parents died when Heidi was young, Heidi got put under the care of her Aunt Dete.

Heidi is only 5 when she is taken up the mountain to live with her grandfather (who is also known as Aimuncle.) She gets put under the care of her Grandfather.

Most of the villagers in Dorfli don’t like Grandfather, so they wonder why Dete would leave such a young girl in the mountains with him. When Heidi meets him they start a strong bond and Grandfather takes care of Heidi very well, but the villagers don’t know that. The problem of the book is Dete take Heidi to Frankfurt to live there and accompany a very rich man’s daughter who is very ill and wants someone to accompany her.

The solution of this book is Heidi likes it there, but how will she get home?

701 E. County Line Road, Suite 302 | Greenwood, IN 46143 | 317.885.0114 | 800.382.9487 Raymond James & Associates, Inc. - Member New York Stock Exchange/SIPC Name:

Brenden Pressnell

Grade:

School:

Northeast Elementary School

Parents:

2

Teacher:

Mrs. Slightom

Adam & Morgan Pressnell

Haircuts for Kids

DAILY JOURNAL This is my favorite book because it is interesting in so many different ways. I also love this book because of Heidi she is just someone everyone would love to be around because she just has that type of heart that nothing can bring her done. I recommend this book to someone who likes sweet books and to someone who is willing to read a classic novel. When you read this book I hope you like it as much as I do.

“Hatchet”

By Landon Moore Have you ever been lost in the woods? Well the main character, Brian, was going to visit his dad in a plane. The pilot had a heart attack, so Brian took control of the plane. He crashes the plane, and Brian has to survive in the woods.

“Hatchet” is my favorite book because it could help you if you’re in that same situation. One day you might get lost in the woods, and this book could help you survive.

I find action books entertaining, and there’s some action in Hatchet. I think it’s a good book. If you read it, you might think the same. I would recommend this book to someone who’s not and outdoors person. If you were on a camping trip and you get lost, then it could help you. A lot of people like animals, so this book would be a good book for them to read. ““Hatchet ““shows you how to make cool stuff such as a bow and arrows, a fire, and teaches you how to hunt and cook food. That’s why I like “Hatchet.” After reading this, I hope you will read the book and enjoy it.

“Fault in our Stars”

By Kacie Mae Mackenzie Ebbert What is your favorite book? Mine is “The Fault in our Stars” by John Green. The characters are Gus Waters, Hazel Grace and Hazel’s mom and dad. They setting is in Indiana.

In my book, Hazel has lung cancer and Gus has leg cancer. When Hazel was 11, her lung got full of water and she could not breathe. Hazel wants to be like other girls. Now she has something that breathes

www.haircutsarefun.com 1001 SR 135 Greenwood, IN 46142 317-885-7752

Name:

Allison Bennett

Grade:

School:

Franklin Community Middle School

Parents:

7

Teacher:

Mrs. Gaunt

Mark & Amy Bennett

for her. So Gus has leg cancer and he lost one leg to his cancer. Gus does not care what others think.

In would recommend this to girls and guys that like love stories. Because in the beginning you can see Hazel and Gus’ love. Gus is really nice and sweet to Hazel and the book has a great story behind it about the love and the caring words that want you to keep reading. So I think boys and girls will love “The Fault in our Stars.”

Essay about “Hatchet”

By Alexis Boyer This is about “Hatchet” by Gary Paulson. The main character is named Brian Robeson. His plane crashed in the wilderness, alone. He needed a place, so he found a cave. This book is strangely, mysterious.

Brian thought the wilderness is dangerous but, it’s not. The reason why I love this book is because, it’s full mystery. It’s full of action it’s really cool to read. I get to learn a lot of words. This book makes me feel I accomplish new things, even if! am afraid to try, I still would do it.

The book is about Brian having a life in the wild. I think everyone should read this book because it could give them a great imagination. It’s really fun and exciting when I read it all the time. Every time I read it, I imagine what will happen next in this story. I hope everyone loves reading this book so they can see if you try new things, you can be something you never thought you would be.

“Amulet”

By Kazu Kabshi The series “Amulet” has elves, talking animals and humans. The book also has lots of worlds. The problem is that Emily’s mom gets taken and she and her brother have to get her back. Another problem is that evil elves are trying to take over the fantasy worlds with magical amulets. When Emily’s mom gets taken she looks for a phone in her home but finds a amulet instead. Her mission is to stop the elves and to save her mom. She also needs to find people to help her

9

Junior Journal 2015

DAILY JOURNAL

with her mission.

I love everything about this book. This is why I love it so much. First I like to read graphic novels. Also I like to read books about time periods mixed together like fantasy, medieval, modern, animal kingdom. Last I really like books with magic in them.

I would like to recommend this to people who like this type of book. To anyone who likes to read about action, and adventure. Hope you like this and hope you get the chance to read this book someday.

ture and action. The book has a plot twist. It all go’s to good to toddle craziness.

The plot line is they are in the woods and they are on their way to the temple of Hades. On their way they face many dangers and monsters. By using their amulets they will kill Hades.

I would recommend this book to everyone how likes action and adventure. Also to people haw have a wild imagination, and to people who like Jurassic park.

“Hatchet” by Gary Paulson

By Tyler Brown Have you ever wanted to see your dad, but instead you get stranded in the Canadian wilderness? This character Brian Robeson was in a single engine plane. He was flying it, and he crashed it into the water. The pilot that flew the plane had a heart attack.

Brian had to survive in the wild all by himself with only a “Hatchet” and a tattered windbreaker. So read this book to find out a lot of interesting things that happen to Brian.

This is my favorite book because Brian has to find food and kill animals to get food. He also has to find help and find ways to cook the food. ““Hatchet ““is a funny book because Brian finds berries and a bear that looked at him but didn’t attack him, so I thought it was funny.

“Hatchet” is a very interesting book because it teaches you ways to survive in the wild. Another thing is that ““Hatchet ““is scary because of the plane crash, the animals are getting killed, and the tornado that happens in Chapter 17. If you like this book so far go to your local library and get it.

I would recommend this book to every 6th grader because it’s a good book because it teaches you different skills in which you should use. It’s a book because the 6th grader will learn a lot about living in the wild.

My Favorite Book My favorite book is “Playing for Knight” by Steve Alford and John Garrity. This book is about Steve Alford playing at Indiana University for Bobby Knight at Indiana University.

The reason this my favorite book because I love Indiana basketball and Indiana is my home state. I think Steve Alford has a good sense of humor in this book .And I go to Steve Alford basketball camp at Franklin College.

I would recommend this book to Indiana basketball fans and Bobby Knight fans or NCAA fans. This group of people would like this book because it’s about basketball and one of the best coaches ever Bobby Knight and Steve Alford.

“Amulet”

By Zach Schooley My favorite book is “Amulet” because it has adven-

My Favorite Book

By Tyler Rene Have you ever had a favorite book? My favorite book is called “Goosebumps, How I learned to Fly,”

by R.L. Stine. The characters are Jack, Wilson, and Mia. They all live in a neighborhood by the ocean.

Wilson shows off, by competing with Jack in front of Mia. The problem and the characters kept me engaged.

I like this book because there is a lot of drama, because Wilson and Jack show off in front of Mia to get her to like them. I also like that at the end of the book there’s a big twist. My favorite part of the book is When Jack tries to save a cat and fails. Before Jack got his special talent nobody knew him, but now he’s the most popular kid in his school.

Brooklyn Angel

Grade:

School:

Westwood Elementary

Parents:

5

Teacher:

R.Ellen Bower

Mrs. Mumma

“Divergent”

By Kiley Taylor My favorite book is “Divergent” and the author is Veronica Roth.

“Divergent” is about a girl gets to pick a faction which is a part of their society, and she chooses dauntless. Tris gets on the train to go to the dauntless building. The dauntless leader Eric, and the instructor, Four, train Tris and other initiates to be like the people of dauntless. The leader of the society was rude and took over people. Tris and Fourfight back against the leader to stop her from controlling them.

This is my favorite because it gives a lot of detail, and grabs your attention. It makes you feel like you are in the book. The interesting title is why I chose this book I recommend this book to anybody that loves taking risks. Tris takes risks like having knives throw at her, and being a “Divergent” while living with dauntless.

“Hatchet” by Gary Paulsen

By Cameron Christian Have you ever been stranded in the wilderness, with no food or supplies? My favorite book is “Hatchet” a book about a 13 year old boy named Brian who gets stranded in the Canadian wilderness because of a plane crash. The author of this book is Gary Paulsen. Gary Paulsen has a great sense of repetition, which means that he repeats himself a lot. The characters are Brian, Brian’s mom, Brian’s dad, the pilot, and Terry. The pilot is the one who made the plane crash, because he had a heart attack. Brian’s mom also plays an important role because she gave him his hatchet. Brian is not in a very good situation, because he is stranded in the woods with no food or supplies.

“Hatchet” is my favorite book, because it takes place in the woods which is where I love to be. One

McDonald’s®

100 Surina Way Greenwood, IN 46143 317-881-4545 Name:

I would recommend this book to a general audience of fifth and sixth graders. Also if you like a book that has a lot of twists this book will be for you. That’s why this is my favorite book.

121 Marlin Drive • 317-882-8097 2556 S. St. Rd. 135 • 317-535-9800 Name:

Isabelle Squier

Grade:

School:

Westwood Elementary

Parents:

5

Teacher:

Amy Pendleton

Mrs. Mumma

10

Junior Journal 2015

reason “Hatchet” is my favorite book is because of the amount of details Gary puts into his writings, for example one page says “A brushing sound, a deep dark brushing sound near his feet.” Another reason why this is my favorite book is because I’m into action and adventure books.

I recommend this book to people who enjoy the outdoors. One reason why I recommend this book to those people is because this book has a lot of wildlife and outdoors in it. A second reason is because most outdoors people like action and adventure books.

Another reason is because it has many ways to hunt, fish and eat. So if you ever get stranded in the woods, the book “Hatchet” will help you.

“Dragon Egg”

By Mekhi Smith Do you have a favorite book? The book I’ve been reading is called “Dragon Egg.” It’s about two kids trying to get a dragon’s egg to a dragon hatching grounds. The author is Sarah L. Thomas, the setting is in the country, and the problem in this book is that their trying to get the egg to the hatching grounds.

But the solution is they have to try.

The reason I like this book is because there is adventure and dragons. Some reasons why I like this book are there are dragons, adventure, and it’s a puzzling book. So that is why this is my favorite book.

The people I would recommend it to is my sister, friends, and dad. And three reasons why I would recommend it to them is they like dragons, they like adventure, and they like puzzles. So that is why I would recommend it to them. And if you are reading this I would strongly recommend it to you too.

Harry Potter

By Brock Pearson Harry Potter is going to Wizard school because he is brave and doing hard work. He is struggling wizard and he is going to the best wizard school. At school they use wands, potions and spells. Harry is fast, motivated and smart at his school. Harry Potter is my favorite book, the author is J.K. Rowling. In the book

Harry goes to wizard school where he meets his friends Ron and Hermione.

This is my favorite book for several reasons. I like magic, tools the wizards use, wands. I also liked when his teacher was a werewolf. I also liked this book because there is a dangerous tree called the Weeping Willow.

I would recommend this book to middle school boys and girls. I recommend this to them because it is funny. I also like it because it is really cool when he is doing his job. Another reason is because I like all the action. This is why I like Harry Potter.

My Favorite Book

By Kiersten Schooley My favorite book is called “Hatchet” by Gary Paulsen. The characters in this book are the Mom and Dad, Brian, the pilot Jack, and Brain’s stepdad. The problem in this book is that Brian gets in a plane crash because the pilot has a heart attack and dies.

Brian gets out of the plane and is lost in the wilderness. Brian found a survival pack one month later after he got lost.

I like this book because it’s realistic fiction. One reason I like this book is because it has a lot of action in it. Another reason I enjoy this book is Brian’s many different survival skills others can’t do. The last reason I like this book is because it has a lot of words I can learn and think about throughout this book.

I recommend this book to my sister, Trinity Schooley. I recommend this book to her because she likes realistic fiction books. I also recommend this book to her is because she likes books with woods and forest in them. The last reason I recommend this book to her is because she wouldn’t want to stop reading because it’s a good book. I hope she can read it one day because she would love it.

“Holes”

By Evan Thompson I’m reviewing the book “Holes” by Louis Sachar. It’s a great book about a boy named Stanley Yelnats. He has a decision to go to prison or Camp Green Lake.

Stanley decides to go to Camp Green Lake. While there he meets a boy name Zero. He finds out Camp Green Lake is actually a giant empty desert.

In my opinion this book is a very enjoyable book. It has a great story and a unexpected plot twist. I also love that it has great back story about what the place was like before Camp Green Lake was a desert. It also talks about a curse that he has due to his greatgreat grandfather.

I think this story is more focused towards people who like action. The story also really hooks you in wanting you to read more and more. So I would definitely recommend reading this book about a Stanley Yelnats and his adventures at Camp Green Lake.

“The House of Hades”

By Carlos Colin Do you have a favorite book? My favorite book is “Percy Jackson the House of Hades.” The setting of the book is on a ship called ARGO II and many other places. The characters of the book are Hazel, Annebeth, Percy, Piper, Frank, Lucy, and Leo. The problem of the story is that they have to fight many monsters. The solution of the book they always win The reason this is my favorite book is because it is about fantasy .And it is about battles and monsters. It is about all the Greek gods and titans. But there is much other surprising twist.so when I read this book I am happy that I like to read this kind of books I like everything about I The people I would recommend this book to people that likes fantasy. It is funny because the characters are funny. There are many battles, Percy’s father is Poseidon, and his uncles are Zeus and Hades. So in conclusion this is my favorite book because it is fantasy “Hatchet”

By Brent McNew My favorite book is called “Hatchet.” It’s about a 13 year old boy who goes to his dad. He gets on a plane and the pilot has a heart attack. The plane goes down and Brian ends up in the woods miles away from home.

Peyton Bass

Grade:

School:

East Side Elementary

Parents:

3

Teacher:

Mrs. Pence

Nathan & Cami Bass

This is my favorite book because it is realistic fiction/ and it could happen to anyone anytime. Another reason is it gives good details of what is happening in the story. It feels like your right there in the book. I like how he survives the wild and encounters a bear.

I would recommend this book to ages 13 to 16 for girls and boys. Because it is action pack full of awesome things. It’s a very good book if you like realistic fiction and how to survive in the woods, and it’s just for you.

“Chasing Vermeer”

By Scott Dallahan Clark Pleasant Intermediate The book I picked for the contest was “Chasing Vermeer.” The author of “Chasing Vermeer” is Blue Balliett. Then the setting of this book is a community and a school. The problem of this book is a Vermeer painting has been stolen from an art show. Petra and Calder found clues to the school basement. Then Calder got the painting and showed the cops. So now he put his life in danger. After that the characters were Tommy Calder’s friend, Calder the main character, the clue finder, Petra one of Calder’s friends an investigator, Mrs. Sharp one of the people that got a letter, Mrs. Hussey another person who as well got a letter.

I like this book because I’m a big fan of mystery books and finding clues. Then I liked how they had investigations and cops in the book. Then when all of the notes get sent to everybody there all scared of what’s going to happen. One other thing is when the painting comes back and everyone is happy. This is why this is my favorite book.

I recommend this book to everyone who likes mystery books. Then I would tell everybody how good it was. People could learn a lot more about mystery books and investigation. Some people might want to find out what happens. Another thing is I can show and tell how good of a mystery book this is. This is why I recommend you read “Chasing Vermeer.” I hope all of you get out there and read “Chasing Vermeer.”

• FRANKLIN 480 N. Morton St. - 317-736-6821 • TRAFALGAR 1 Trafalgar Square - 317-878-4249 • WHITELAND 99 S. US 31 - 317-535-7587

The AMeRICAN LeGION POsT #24 2515 25th Street — Columbus, Indiana 47201 Name:

DAILY JOURNAL

Name:

Emi Salazar

Grade:

School:

St. Rose of Lima Catholic School

Parents:

4

Teacher:

Pam Eriwn

Ms. Coleman

“Diary of a Wimpy Kid Roderick Rules”

By Seth Whittaker “Diary of a Wimpy Kid” is about this kid named Greg and he gets bullied by his brother Roderick a lot. Greg tries to get a girlfriend and watches out for Roderick so that he has a better chance with Holly this cute girl at Greg’s school. He has Rowley his best friend help him with it but Roderick is always in their way of Greg getting a date with Holly. Rowley tries to help but fails. Greg doesn’t get a date. This is why I like “Diary of a Wimpy Kid.” “Diary of a Wimpy Kid” is my favorite book because it has meaning and it can be funny sometimes. I like comedy and things I can relate to other books or life.

Diary of a wimpy kid is mysteries sometime and it can confuse me sometimes because of the plot of the chapter or plot. It is mean because of some of the people are rude and they are mean all the time and some are mean some times. This is why I like this book a lot.

I would recommend this book to people who like funny and crazy people. I can recommend it to people because they probably like funny and crazy stuff and they can like this book a lot. They could have stories like this. They could have family like this to. This is why I would recommend this to people who like funny and crazy people.

“Skeleton Creek”

By Dawson Herald “Skeleton Creek” is by Patrick Carmon. Ryano Sarah are at a farm and looking for dues because it’s a haunted farm. They were at the farm to find the ghost that still haunts that farm.

There’s many heart racing and scary moments. I like “Skeleton Creek” because it’s a really interesting book and when you read one sentence you want to read more. I like this book because of its details.

Another reason is you can watch videos after each chapter. The last reason is that the book gives a lot of information on the ghost. As you can see they are all scary. They also fit together.

There are many exciting moments in this book. I

would recommend this book to Brent. The three reasons why I would recommend this book is because it’s a really exciting book to read. The second reason is that the book has many heart-racing moments in each chapter. The third reason is that it’s a mystery and that’s why I would recommend this book.

My Favorite Book

By Dylan Asbery My favorite book is called “Hatchet” by Gary Paulsen and it is about a 13 year old boy named Brian and he is stranded in the wild. I can relate to this book because I have been lost in the woods for a while also like this book because it is a type of a mystery. I would recommend this book to most boys and girls that like to find clues and have to think about what they are reading.

I like this book because it is just one of those books that you know that you need to go to bed but you just want to read one more chapter.

In this book the main character Brian faces a lot of fears and he also encounters a lot of animals such as a Bear, Skunk, Moose and a Turtle.

“The Great Gilly Hopkins” by Katherine Paterson

By Madison Polich The Great Gilly Hopkins is by Katherine Paterson.

The main character of the book is Gilly Hopkins. At 11 she is nobody’s real kid. Gilly wants to find her beautiful mother, Courtney, and live with her instead of the ugly foster home she had just been placed in.

I like this book because it makes me want to keep reading to find out if she is going to try to find her mom. This book also makes me feel if I was Gilly and want to see her real mother. It can show how a lot of the 11 year olds live and want to meet their real parents.

I would recommend this book to fourth, fifth, and sixth graders. It would also be a good book for people who either enjoy or prefer short chapter books.

This book would also be good for the people who like books who pull them in and want them to keep on reading and reading.

317-535-5665

119 N. U.S. Highway 31 • Whiteland, IN 46184 www.drfisherdental.com Name:

Corbin Quakenbush

School:

Pleasant Crossing Elementary

11

Junior Journal 2015

DAILY JOURNAL

Grade: Parents:

4

Teacher:

Mrs. Garner

Shilo Wheat & Ben Quakenbush

“Diary of a Wimpy Kid Long Haul”

By Caidyn Baumann Have you read Jeff Kinney’s new book “Diary of a Wimpy Kid Long Haul”? Some of the characters in the Long Haul Greg, Rowley, Rodrick, Manny, Dad and Mom. The setting is the summer and they are trying to go to Disney World. The problem in the story that they can’t find a ride. The solution is they get a pig instead.

I like the new “Diary of a Wimpy Kid Long Haul” because it’s funny. It talks about Greg’s life as a kid and how he has a crush on a girl in his school. The book also tells how Greg has to fix his problems.

I would recommend this book to a person who likes comedy or likes books that have the main character growing up. It tells how Greg’s like is while he is growing up. “Diary of a Wimpy Kid Long Haul” is a very funny book. It is easy for little kids to read and understand. “Diary of a Wimpy Kid Long Haul” is my favorite book because it tells how Greg’s life is.

“The Lion the Witch and the Wardrobe”

By Victoria Mayeaux My book is “The Lion the Witch and the Wardrobe.” it was written by C.S. Lewis. The characters are Susan, Lucie, Peter, Edmond, Aslan, Mr. Tomnas, the White Witch, and many more. The setting is in Narnia and the foster home during the war. A problem is that it is eternally winter, and Susan, Lucie, Peter, Edmund and Aslan bring back summer. Then they become princes and princesses.

This is my favorite book because, it has a story behind it and it has mythical creatures not to mention they are talking mythical creatures. Also the story has a lot of character because it isn’t like most books. It has numerous subjects that kids enjoy like the talking mythical creatures that can do a lot of things that humans can do. There is even a lion as the king. This book has a lot of character and a lot of detail. “The Lion the Witch and the Wardrobe” is a book that shows you that even if you don’t like books like this it is still nice to get you out of your comfort zone and try new things.

I would recommend this book to children 9-14

because, it is more of a children’s book. Not any teenagers care for books with mystical creatures and other dimensions, especially not dimensions that are hidden in wardrobes. Lastly it is age appropriate and doesn’t have anything that a child can’t read, such as cuss words. This book even has pictures. So if you like books with dimensions, talking animals, mystical creatures, and magical wardrobes than I recommend “The Lion the Witch and the Wardrobe.”

“Hunger Games”

By Alayna Capozzi Have you ever read the book “Hunger Games”?

Well, I have and it’s really interesting. The characters are Katniss, Gail, Peta, and Effie. Hunger Games is about how you have to survive bad conditions.

Katniss and her little sister were at the choosing for who was going in the Hunger Games. Katniss’s sister was chosen and Katniss stood up for her. The choosers thought about and said “Yes”, Katniss was chosen to go the Hunger Games.

The reason why I like this book is because Katniss has faith in herself when, she could survive the Hunger Games. This is my favorite book because it teaches you that girls can survive and do the things that boys can do as well. Also, I like this book because it shows that if you practice and work harder you can succeed the things you do.

The people I recommend this book to is middle school girls. I recommend this book to middle school girls because it’s an interesting book and they would like it. Also, another reason why I recommend this book to middle school girls is because it’s about survival and confidence.

“Penny From Heaven” by Jennifer L Holm

By Samantha Warren Do you have a favorite book? My favorite book is “Penny From Heaven.” The main character is Penny. Penny lives with her mom, grandpa, and grandma. The story takes place at the hospital when she has an injury. The problem in this story is that her mom’s family doesn’t get along with

1250 U.S. 31 S • Greenwood

317.885.9800 • www.rayskillmanford.com Name: Hudson Haltom

Grade: 1

Teacher: Mrs. DeHaven

School: Maple Grove Elementary

Parents: Ray & Ashley

12

Junior Journal 2015

her dads family. At the end the families get along.

This is my favorite book because my mom is a single mom and so is Penny’s. It shows how hard it is to be a single mom. Another reason is that my grandparents are helping my mom raise me and so are Penny’s. One more is that my dad isn’t around and Penny’s isn’t either.

Since this is my favorite book I would recommend it to my friend Maddie, because she likes books that have to do with family and how they come together. I would also recommend this book to girls who are twelve and up because most girls like books that talk about what other girls go through.

“Chasing Vermeer”

By Jacob Griffith My favorite book is called “Chasing Vermeer” and the author is Blue Balliett. This book is about a boy named Calder and a girl named Petra who try to figure out a crime that involves a Vermeer painting. First they have to figure out who got the letters that the criminal sent them. There was three letters and they found all of them and figured out who stole the painting.

This is my favorite book. It’s a mystery book and this book gives a lot of detail and makes the reader figure out some of the clues. I think this could easily be a good book for others as well.

I recommend this book for kids who like mysteries, and who think they can handle trying to figure out the clues. I would recommend it to them because if they like this type of book and could handle it, it would be a good book for them. I hope to whoever reads this book enjoys the ending of “Chasing Vermeer.”

“Love That Dog”

By Austin Smothers My favorite book is called “Love That Dog” by Sharon Creech. It’s about a boy named Jack and a teacher named Mrs. Strechberry. Jack sits down in front of a computer with his teacher and writes what he feels about poems that he has read or poems that

he made up. He finds his voice with the help of a teacher, a writer, a pencil, some yellow paper, and a dog named Sky. I like this book because kind of relates to me because I like to write funny poems every now and then. This is my favorite book because it teaches people that you can be different. Another reason I like this book is because I like funny poems. This book of poetry is funny in a way because Jack writes a bunch of different reasons why the author wrote it.

I would recommend this book to people who like funny poems because it has some comedy in it. The book is mostly him talking to himself and debating on whether to put his name on the poems or to not put his name on the poems.

“Cardboard”

By Manjot Bala The book I’m reading is “Cardboard” by Doug TenNapel. In “Cardboard” a father looks for a birthday gift for his son. He ends up getting a cardboard box for 78 cents and, that’s exactly what he had. Cam, his son, wanted to build a cardboard boxer. In the morning Cam found out that the boxer came to life. They named the boxer Bob. Later a bully named Marcus and his friend Pinkeye sprayed Bob with their water guns. Bob was dying with his cardboard all soggy and wet. Cam’s dad had hardly any cardboard left, so he built a cardboard maker with what was left. The main problem was that Marcus finds out about the cardboard maker, so he pretends he’s nice to steal the cardboard maker. With all that cardboard he makes an army of cardboards monsters. Marcus then loses the crown to a cardboard Marcus. Bob and Cam’s father had made guns when they stole the cardboard maker back. Bob saved the day by using his water nuke thunder gun. The book mostly took place in Cam’s neighborhood.

This book is my favorite book because I love comics. I love comics because I don’t like to visualize things, I like to see it. I also love fiction books because their magical and you’re in a brand new world. Another reason is I loved the way it taught a

1035 W. Jefferson st., franklin, in 46131

(317) 736-6361 Kaelynn Matern

School:

Northwood Elementary

Grade: Parents:

4

Teacher:

My favorite book

By Madison Hamilton My book is called, “Ghoulfriends Forever.” This book was written by Gitty Daneshvari. Gitty Daneshvari is also the author of School of Fear. The main characters are Venus Mcflytrap, Robecca Steam, Rochelle Goyle, and Miss Sylphia Flapper.

They are all new at the school Monster High. Monster High, is the setting. The problem in the story is the new teacher, Miss Sylphia Flapper. The girls Venus, Robecca, and Rochelle try to find what she is doing to Monster High.

This is my favorite book because it is a mystery. I love mysteries and how you just want to keep on reading, to see what happens next. Another reason I like this book, is because during the mystery they also become best friends with Frankie Stein and frenimies with Cleo de Nile. I also like this book because the book gives you pictures to look at. The images given are to show the imagery of what is going on.

This is a really good for girls to read.

I would recommend this to girls eight and up. Or girls who love mysteries. I would recommend this book for girls who have good friendships. It is great for young girls who love mysteries. In this a psycho teacher is trying to take over the school and if has a lot of solving and, mysterious things to figure out. It would make a good challenge for excitement. This explains the book “Ghoulfriends Forever.”

“Twilight: Saga New Moon”

By Trinity Marini The book is about a girl named Isabella Swan.

She’s just a normal all-American teenager but there’s a secret about Bella. Her boyfriend is a vampire. Bella and Edward meet when Bella starts her first day at her new high school. She moved from Arizona with her mom to live with her dad Charlie. Her parents got divorced when Bella was little. When Bella first started her day at high school, she had no friends. But that’s when it all happened. Bella first saw Edward and his siblings sitting at lunch, and after a while they started to date. And everything was good between them until Bella’s birthday arrived. She was upset because she did not want to grow old and wrinkly because since Edward and his family invited Bella over for dinner since it was her birthday. And while they were there Bella cut herself on a piece of paper and as quick as lighting, one of Edward’s brothers attacked Bella! And she had to go to the hospital for stitches in her arm.

After Bella got hurt Edward broke up with her for her own good. That’s what he said because his family was not safe for her. And Bella was depressed and tried to kill herself by jumping off a cliff in very cold water. And since Bella was not with Edward, he could not protect her from other vampires. So then Bella started to hang out with her old childhood friend Jacob Black, but Jacob has a secret too. He’s a werewolf. And since Bella had been hanging out with Jacob, she’s not so sad anymore about Edward.

This is my favorite book because I just love vampire romance novels, and I think more people should read these books. They are so amazing! This is my favorite book because I love reading about Bella and her friends and family and their troubles that they are going through in the books.

I would recommend this book to kids 12 and up because it talks about kissing a love and some kids are not ready for that. And I think mostly girls would want to read this series, but boys can read them too if they want to. Well, I hope you decide to read this series.

“Hatchet”

By Blaine Bailey Have you ever had to live off of nature for a couple

Fletcher

8 miles south of the Greenwood Park Mall

3099 N. Morton St., (U.S. 31) Franklin, IN 1-866-618-9077 • www.fletcherchrysler.com

franklinfamilydentistry.com Name:

lesson and the lesson is “to always tell when your lonely, because if you don’t you won’t have any friends.” It also told me never be sad about what you get, just be glad you got it.

I recommend this book to everyone who loves comics and fiction. You should read it if you’re interested in boxers, guns and monsters. You should go get this book, because once you get you will never let go.

DAILY JOURNAL

Mrs. Bechert

Dustin & Tara Matern

Name: School:

Aiden Miller St. Rose of Lima Catholic School

Grade: Parents:

5

Teacher: Angel Pope

Ms. Hammond

13

Junior Journal 2015

DAILY JOURNAL of months? The main character Brian in the book “Hatchet” did.

Some of the main characters from “Hatchet” are Brian, the pilot, and Brian’s mom and dad. The setting takes place in the Canadian woods. The problem of this story is Brian is on his way to see his dad and the pilot of the plane has a heart attack and dies. Brian has to now land the plane but crash’s it into a lake.

Brian craws out of the plane onto land, and now Brian has to survive on his own! Read this book to find out more!

This is my favorite book because there is a lot of action and adventure. An example of this is when Brian is trying to get some berries to eat and there is a bear in the way that he has to deal with. Hopefully these reasons will get you interested in the book!

I would recommend this book to 10 years old and up. I would recommend this book to 10 years old and up because this book can get very graphic and gory.

I really hope you enjoy this book and check it out!

“Ever After High”

By Brittney Trammel My favorite book is “Ever After High: The Storybook of Legends.” The author of my book is Shannon Hale.

It is mainly about Apple White, daughter of Snow White and Raven Queen, daughter of the Evil Queen.

They both go to a border school called Ever After High. Apple White is ready and excited for Legacy day, but Raven on the other hand is scared. She doesn’t want to be evil. She also doesn’t want to poison her best friend Apple. One afternoon Blondie Lockes, daughter of Goldilocks, helps Raven get into the Headmasters office. Raven takes a peek through the storybook of legends and finds an unsigned paged from long ago. Bella sisters. The girl who didn’t drowned her sister. Apple and Raven work together to go and look for them. What do you think is going to happen? The characters of the book is Raven Queen, Apple White, Dextor Charming, Daring Charming, Humphrey Dumpty, Cedar Wood, Cerise Hood, Ashlynn Ella, and Hunter Huntsman. The problem is Raven and Apple can’t find information on the Bella

sisters. Their solution is they go ask old man Winters who can solve any problem. This is why I chose this mysterious fairy tale as my favorite book.

This book is my favorite because it is a mysterious fairy tale. It is a mystery because it just gets creepier and creepier as you read. It is a fairy tale because it has romance in it and also the characters are sons and daughters of famous fairy tale characters. Three reasons this book is my favorite book is one, it is like a mysterious fairy tale, two, I love ever after high, three, it is very substantial. I know now you can’t judge a fairy tale by its story.

I would recommend this book to anyone who likes “Ever After High: The Storybook of Legends.” Or mysterious fairy tales. I would recommend this book because it is a good book if you like fairy tales.

Another reason is if you like Ever After High or long chapter books. Now you know why I would recommend this book to you.

“Lions of Little Rock” by Kristin Levine

By Iayanna Flaharty Have you ever heard of “Lions of Little Rock”?

“Lions of Little Rock” is about a 12 year old girl named Marlee, who lives in Little Rock, Arkansas.

Marlee is one of the smart girls at her school and when she meets Liz everything changes. Liz is a colored girl who got in a white school because they thought she was just tan because of how light she was. The problem is a girl finds out Liz is really colored and tells the principle. Since Marlee is white and Liz is colored their parents don’t want them around each other. Do Liz and Marlee’s friendship drift apart?

This is my favorite book because it is about friendship and that friendship can never be broken apart.

One reason the book “Lions of Little Rock” is my favorite book is because it is about friendship, color or size doesn’t matter, and it’s about two girls that don’t let their friendship fall apart. That’s why “Lions of Little Rock” is my favorite book.

I recommend this book to girls who like life lessons and happy endings. I recommend this book because

it is a good book to read if you like happy endings and a great life lesson, color or size doesn’t matter.

“Hatchet”

By Korey Gordon My favorite book is by Gary Paulsen. This book is about a kid named Brian. He was on a plane when the pilot had a heart attack and crashed in the wilderness. Now he has to survive This book is by Gary Paulsen, one of the many famous authors. I like this book because Brian is a teen living in the woods. He is a tough kid. For example he has to survive a tornado. Do you think that Brian will survive in the woods or not? Find out by reading the book.

If you like Gary Paulsen, you will like this book. I would recommend this book to anyone who likes survival books, or teen books. I would recommend it because it is a great survival book. Also, if you get lost in the outdoors and camping, this book is for you.

“Percy Jackson: The Sea of Monsters”

By Ayden Soult My favorite book is “Percy Jackson: The Sea of Monsters.” The author of this book is Rick Riordon.

This book is about a boy named Percy and his friend Annabelle who are on a mission to save their friend Grover and Half Blood Hill. Half Blood Hill is a summer camp for children who are half god and half human. Percy is part Poseidon which gives him the power to move the sea. The tree of Thalia is the heart of the camp has been poisoned. That means the whole camp is taking effects of the poison. The only thing that can save it is the Golden Fleece, which happens to be on the island that their friend Grover is on. Grover is being held by a Cyclops. The Cyclops is being protected by man eating sheep which also protect the Golden Fleece. Percy tries to fight the Cyclops when the sheep leave while Annabelle sneaks around them and goes to save Grover.

This is my favorite book because it is filled with action. It also supports you with many details. Rick Riordon has been my favorite author ever since he

wrote The Lightning Thief. That is part of the series and also action filled. Those are the reasons that this is my favorite book. I recommend this book to my friend Brandon. I recommend this book to him because he likes action books just like I do. He also doesn’t like it when the book doesn’t explain the story clearly. He needs it clear and filled with details just like I do. Those are the reasons why I recommend this book to him.

“Harry Potter and the Prisoner of Azkaban”

By Timothy Desiree Brown Have you ever wanted to live in a castle and wanted to live in a fantasy land with mystical creatures and objects? Well, you are in luck because my favorite book has all of those magical things. It is called “Harry Potter and the Prisoner of Azkaban.” The main characters are Harry, Rom and Hermione. The story takes place at the castle that is called Hogwarts Wizard School. If you want to learn more about what happens next, read the book three of the series. It’s awesome!

I really enjoy this book and I hope you will too.

Although I stated that I like this book, there is another reason added on to that and it is that is has magical adventures during the movies and books. It is fiction and I like fictions and I hope you will too.

I recommend this book to those who like fantasy and lots of action and adventure and for those who like magical objects. Enjoy this book!

“Chasing Vermeer” by Blue Balliett

By Jaskaran Singh My favorite book is “Chasing Vermeer.” The story takes place in a neighborhood in Chicago. The characters are Tommy, Calder, Patra, Mrs. Sharpe, and Mrs. Huse. The problem is that Patra and Calder are looking for the Vermeer paintings are missing. The solution is that they finally found the paintings in basement.

“Chasing Vermeer” is one of my favorite books because I had to solve the mysteries as I was reading. I picked this book because there are pentominos

Lawn Care • Cards • Candles • Gifts

2720 E County Line Road • Greenwood

NINEVEH FEED & SEED

1012 E 775 S • Nineveh Corner of 775 S and Nineveh Rd.

www.Indianapolis.FloorsToGo.com

317-859-3300

317.933.5953

Hours: Mon. - Fri. 9:30am - 6pm Sat. 8:30am - 1pm •Closed Sunday Name: School:

Xavia Swopes Indian Creek Intermediate School

Grade: Parents:

3

Teacher: Jennifer Swopes

Mrs. Rainwater

Name:

Eli Hanshaw

Grade:

School:

Maple Grove Elementary

Parents:

2

Teacher:

Mrs. Talbott

Mr & Mrs Hanshaw

14

Junior Journal 2015

and frogs you have to find in the pictures. There is also a game about Chasing Vermeer online.

I recommend this book to people who like solving mysteries. Kids 10 and up would enjoy reading “Chasing Vermeer.”

My Favorite Book

By Jamison Watson My favorite book is “The Watsons go to Birmingham” by Christopher Paul Curtis. This book takes place during the civil rights movement. The mail character is Kenny Watson. One time he got in trouble and has to spend the summer at his grandma’s house in Birmingham, Alabama. The problem is that other people do not like his family’s skin tone.

This is my favorite book because, I like learning about the civil rights movement. I also like the ending because, it’s relieving but, I don’t want to spoil it. It’s also the first book I paid attention to because it has my last name in it.

I recommend this book to fourth through seventh graders because they would be able to read it well. I also recommend this book to people that like learning about the civil rights movement My Favorite Book

By Kasen Roe My favorite book is “Hatchet” by Gary Paulsen. It is about a 13 year old boy named Brian. At the start he was in a plane that suddenly crashes. Brian must survive until he is rescued.

This my favorite book because it is a survival book.

He has to use his mind to survive. He has to eat anything edible like berries and drink: water. He has to avoid animals.

I would recommend this book to 6-7 graders. I also recommend it to people who like survival stories or books. Hatchet is a great book and you should read it.

My Favorite Book

By Tyler Bowen In the book “Hatchet” there is a boy named Brian.

Brian was on a plane to see his dad in Canada when the plane went down. The captain had heart attack and Brian had to watch the pilot die. Brian made a fire with the hatchet. Brian cooked a fool birds with the fire.

I would recommend this book to 7th graders because this is a sad book. Brian gets into a lot of trouble in the wilderness.

My favorite part is when Brian was saved. After he was saved Brian looked in the grocery stores rows and his eyes would get big. He was amazed by all of the food. Brian shared his food with the pilot that came to save him. This book made me feel happy.

“Diary of a Wimpy Kid Hard Luck”

By Linda Bridges What is your favorite book? My favorite book is “Diary of a Wimpy Kid Hard Luck” by: Jeff Kennedy.

Greg Hefley is the main character. Some other minor characters are: Roderick, Manny, Rowley, Abigail and Mom, and Dad. The setting is at school, and Greg’s house. The main problem is that Rowley has a girlfriend. See around valentines Greg and Rowley went to the schools valentines dance. They both went together with Abigail. The solution is that Rowley’s girlfriend breaks up with him for some other guy. I really like this book, because it I can relate to the characters.

This is my favorite book, because it is really funny.

One out of many reasons I like this book is, because I can relate to the characters. For example Greg Hefty has an older brother named Roderick, and I have an older brother to and both are vary mean. Another reason is, because it is really interesting. It is interesting because it is about a boy in Middle school. He does not like it very well. I also like it because it teaches you some interesting lessons.

I would recommend this book to Middle scholars. I would also recommend this book to intermediate kids.

One reason I think that people would like this book is, because it is funny. Another reason is because of the way it was written. It is written where it is easy to read and understand. My last reason is because after you

DAILY JOURNAL

read you can watch the movie. “Diary of a Wimpy Kid Hard Luck” is my favorite book because it is funny.

“The Fault in Our Stars” by John Green

By Tea Bowman “The Fault in Our Stars” is about a girl named Hazel and a boy named Augustus. Hazel has cancer and so does Augustus. They meet at a cancer support group. Then they start hanging out. They go to Amsterdam together and go out to eat. Then Augustus finds out he has tumors all over his body. A few days later the worst thing happens. The problem in the book is that Hazel and Augustus are dying because they both have cancer. The solution in the book is that they are both happy together.

This book is my favorite book because it tells you even though you have cancer you can still be happy, also that you can live your life normal and to not let anything to get in your way. It shows you that you should never give up just because you’re sad and you can die soon. Also, that you should follow your dreams. That is basically what the theme of the book.

I think that it is an amazing book.

I would recommend this book to people who enjoy reading. I also would recommend this book to girls because it is a girly book and because a lot of girls like sad books. The last person I would recommend this book to people that like twilight because it is also a love story. If you think that you would like this book then you should get it!

Clark-Pleasant Intermediate Fifth grade Kati Britt

Myha Ashbrook Spooky Party If I had the best birthday it would be themed as Halloween since my birthday is in October. At my party everyone would have a rad costume like mummies, vampires, witches, zombies, and werewolves.

We would carve pumpkins and bob for apples. My snacks would be marvelous; I would have caramel

apples and candy. My cake would be ice-cream cake and it would be shaped as a vibrant pumpkin. Now, I will tell you more activities and games, there will be pony riding, a fog machine, and a bounce house.

When it’s at night we will tell frightening stories and play a game it is called ‘’Find the Black Cat’’ and the last one who finds gets bad luck. Although the party would be expensive, that would be an extraordinary party!

Jeffery Saul The Birthday I Want I want a cake for my birthday. The cake will be a knights helmet. Also I want a piñata to. After we eat the cake we go to Rascals fun zone and play there.

Then we go to the skate club and eat pizza and race.

Later we open presents . After that we go to Fun Time it is a gymnastics place and play football. Then we go to Sky Zone. Then we go to space and dance on the moon. When we are on the moon we will have a space buggy race. Then we would go back to Earth and have a build off. Then we would have a war with toy swords. Then we would have a pool party and after play hide and seek. That’s what I want my birthday to be.

Connor Buczkowski If I Were Famous If I were famous, I would have lots of money. Then, I would share the money with my family, so then we would not have to worry about bills. Next, the money I that was left would go into my bank account. Then, I would get a gigantic blue Honda. Last all of the money I had left would go to people who don’t have homes, food, and toys. Also they could have all of the fun that we have. I am going to donate some toys.

Here are some more outstanding details if I were famous. My teacher Miss Britt would be amazed. My family was the ones who made my famous. They were always there for me. That is how I became famous.

The last thing is, just because you have a lot of money doesn’t mean you keep it all for yourself.

1761 Thornburg Lane, Franklin

1/2 mile west of I-65 south of SR 44, behind First National Bank

317-736-8880

www.Hillviewvets.com

Partnership For a Healthier Johnson County • 1125 W. Jefferson Street, Suite V. • Franklin • 317.736.2657 Name: School:

Brianna Elkins Franklin Community Middle School

Grade: Parents:

8

Teacher: Tonya Schneck

Ms. Shaw

Name: School:

Aaron Roller Break-O-Day Elementary

Grade: Parents:

3

Mrs. LaJeunesse Teacher: Brian and Beth Roller

Kaleb Persinger If I Were Famous If I were famous I would buy sports car with the billions of dollars I have .My cars would be endless. I would also buy Ford I would buy Bugatti, Chevrolet, Porsche, Ferrari, and Dodge. I bet your wondering how I’m famous. Well it’s because my friends and I built the fast thing ever. Mark one super cheetah the car goes 8,000 mile per hour .With a v8 engine .Three N.O.S tanks .A six speed turbo engine .With Xbox one and a TV. The car has exclusive addition seats. Also because the car goes so fast you have to wear a special addition suit .It also has under glow on the car.

Also the car has Japan wheels .Even when the cars not move the rims move but the tires don’t.

Jasmine Albertson If I were Famous Have you ever wondered if you were famous? I have, and my life would be amazing! I would have a big truck that would be shiny and baby blue! I would be the best person in the world. It would be spectacular! If I was to change then everyone would hate me, so I won’t change one thing about me. People would look up to me; I would have millions of fans! I have a lot to tell about what I would do if I was famous.

First you have to have a house. But my home won’t be like other houses. Mine will be a house bigger than the state of New York! It will have 5 billon rooms, where all of my family will get one. There will be a spa room, workout room, and a video game room. My mom will have an enormous kitchen, for her and me to make great meals. I will let my dad have a room filled will colts things. You can’t imagine what my house will look like.

I also have a lot of things I will do. The number one thing I will do is let my whole family live in my house.

My mom and aunt make amazing cakes, so I am going to get them a bakery. My mom and dad are getting married soon and I want to pay for their whole wedding. I want them to have fried chicken there. I would also let my dog have her own room! A dog has to have an outside area, so she would have one that

15

Junior Journal 2015

DAILY JOURNAL

was 5 billon acres. My dog would love it!

How will I become famous? Well I am a talented actress, so I would star on the best movies ever. I would also want to sing! I don’t want to do this all before I go to college. I want to have an education.

So if it doesn’t work out then I will get a good job. I won’t give up on my dreams.

Jocelyn Nino The Best Birthday Ever The best birthday ever was my 7th birthday when I went to Jump Spot. The best thing about Jump Spot was the very big , super bouncy jump maze. It had stuff that you could jump over, slides, and ladders!

Their maze was legendary, when I first went in with my brother I lost him. My second favorite was a huge slide, it had a climbing area, a line area, and the slide area, when I went down the slide me and my friends all piled up at the bottom. After we got tired we settled down for some cake, food, and drinks. My parents had already brought a cake so all we needed to get were some food and drinks.

After we went to the food court area we got a table, my parents set everything up , got the cake ready , and then we could eat. When we were done eating we had some cake, the cake was a skull with blue and pink sprinkles. I choose the flavor, chocolate, so all my friends would like it. You are probably wondering who I brought since I have been talking about them a lot. Well, I brought my friends Ally, Gracie , Anna and Jasmine, they are sisters, last but not least my family. I had been planning since February because my birthday is in March. That is why my 7th birthday was the most awesome birthday ever.

Samantha Ryan Back The Best Sleep-Over Birthday Party Ever!

I always plan what will happen at my birthday parties. This year, I have the best ideas for my party!

First, I’ll wait for all my friends to arrive. When they do, we’ll do some Karaoke! Each of my friends will select two songs. This slumber party will be fun!

Next, we can listen to some music on the radio. We

could sing alone with the music, dance to the songs, or just hang out and listen to the music. It will be so much fun to sing and dance with all my friends.

Later, my dad will bring out the purple, white, and blue, vanilla cake. It will have the Monster High TM crest on it, and some cross bones on it too. As we enjoy the delightful cake, we can watch some My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic TM on my flat screen TV in my living room.

Then, we’ll read some Creepy Pastas, an online scary story web-site, in the dark and see who gets scared first. We’ll start with a mildly scary story and work our way up. Eventually, we’ll read the scariest story of them all, Jeff the Killer!

Finally, we’ll stay awake as late as possible to scare my brother, since he’s a night owl NOT a morning glory. We’ll try to stay awake until mid-night. When we scare him we will sneak up behind him and scare him out of his wits! Now THAT would be the best sleepover birthday party ever!

Mercedes Cravens The Best Book Ever!

My favorite book is The Giver, because it tells you what it would be like if we had no memories of us now. The book takes place in the future. There is a receiver named Jones who is in training. Jones has to keep the memories safe so other people feel pain Jones feels. Then Jones run away with a baby, Gabe, does not have to do release. That mean someone will give him a shot and he will die. Then they run away on their long adventure.

Hoping their journey will end and struggling to survive. Knowing they could get lost or die they stumble upon a little house. Many people want to know what happened them but you have to read the next book Son. I’ve read Son but I like The Giver even more.

Someday you can read The Giver!

Nathan Norton If I Were Famous If I was famous I would act no differently then I usually do act. I would buy things for the classroom like

glue, scissors, paper, pencils and also other things that will be needed to. I would not act greedy for more I still would act like the same old me. If I was famous I would’ve gotten famous probly by dancing I can really bust a rhyme. Although I’m not the best dancer I could still dance really well to. Yes it would be pretty amazing and fantastic to get famous but I’m not as responsible to be famous. Yup it would be fun and exciting to be famous I’m just not though. Even though if I was famous I would be loyal I would be perfect to help other people when they need it and someone needs the help with something I would help and buy things for my amazing teachers Ms. Britt, Ms.Welker and Mrs.Colwell to. I would be good at being famous.Would you be good at being famous?

Alicia Nelson IF I WERE FAMOUS! If I were famous I would help homeless people. I would also help animals that don’t have homes. If I had all that money I would give to charades. Also I would use the money to buy clothes for families that don’t have new clothes.

What would have made me famous is music. My Grandpa, John might teach me how to play the guitar.

Also in music class we are learning how to play “Twinkle, Twinkle, Little, Star” on the bells and key board. Next year I am going to try out for choir. I would do band but my parents can’t afford to put me in it thought.

Music is one of my favorite things to do. Although I love art I like to do art in my free time. Music is a lot of fun. Some people can’t play musical intermits. If you can play any type of music I call that as being talented. I love music!

Evan Bergeron Famous If I was famous I would be famous for making YouTube videos. The games that I would upload are MineCraft, CS:GO, and Call of Duty. I would buy a really nice apartment because it wouldn’t cost as much as a house. I would also never let my mom use

Johnson County Museum of History 135 N. Main St., Franklin, IN 46131 317-346-4500 www.johnsoncountymuseum.org

Name: School:

Abigayle Purdy Franklin Community Middle School

Grade: Parents:

8

Teacher: Meggan Purdy

Ms. Shaw

THE YMCA OF GREATER INDIANAPOLIS 11 Locations to Serve You, including:

THE BAXTER YMCA

7900 S. Shelby Street - 317.881.9347

www.OurCauseIsYou.org

Mrs. Pennington Teacher: Center Grove Elementary School Jaci Beecher Name: ________________________________________ Grade: ________ Teacher: ____________________________ School: Parents: Name:

Ava Beecher

Grade:

3

School: _______________________________________ Parent/Gaurdian:_________________________________

16

Junior Journal 2015

my savings account because she’ll buy all the furniture in the world! Because the apartment I want will be the most crowded place with all the furniture. My gaming setup would have a really long table that fits three computers and a few extra space. I would use one computer for gaming and the others for research.

I would gave a really nice Razor chair to use. I would also Razor headset, keyboard, and a mouse. Razor is a gaming brand that a lot of YouTubers use. That’s what I would be famous for.

Abby Eads My favorite Birthday would be a Justice party. It is because, I love the store Justice and I have a cousin named Justice. That is why I chose the store Justice for my birthday party. My Justice birthday will have pink streamers ,Hot pink, streamers ,hot pink presents ,Karaoke and Just Dance 2015.first ,we set up the streamers, and then karaoke, and then we set up Just Dance 2015.Then the guest come with presents. We sat down to eat and when we were finished we opened presents. I got the slim jeans from Justice that I wanted. Also the braces pajamas, that would be my favorite party.

Gregory Hearl My Favorite Book My favorite book is Hachet because it is all about survival and exploring, in my book there’s a boy that tries to fly a plane with a pilot and while they took off the pilot had a hardtack and the plane went out of control then the plane dove right into a lake and sunk.

Luckily the boy got out, but in a struggle with holding his breath and busting though a solid door. The boy notice that the pilot didn’t make it, he hadn’t survived the hardtack. The only thing the boy has to survive whit is a hatchet, the boy had to swim back to the crashed plane and get the first aid kit the the boy needed some food, so he has to sharpen a stick and teach himself how to fish, finally he caught and made a fire and cooked the fish and he was stuffed. Then the boy went to sleep, but he kept thinking about the pilot that died by the hardtack. It was rough for him,

but the kid had to face it he couldn’t do anything about it. Then he woke up to a mother moose he glared at it hoping it wouldn’t attack him, so the boy tried to silently move away from it. Then the moose hit with a powerful head and knock right into him!

Crushing his rib cage, it was really hard for the boy to breathe because the mother moose kept on making him sink into the mud by stumping on him. then the kid noticed a big rumble, there was a tornado! The kid didn’t know what to do, so he grabbed on something heavy like the rock that he had to use to make a shelter. Luckily the boy survived all of it!!!

Devin DeGrassie The Best Book Ever Yes! Only four more books to go! My favorite book is What Ever After. Is about Brook and her younger brother, Max, who get pulled into their mirror. When they wake up all they see for miles are trees . They run into a cottage in the middle of the woods. When they walk inside they see this nice girl. Her skin is as white as snow. Her hair was as dark as night. It was Snow White from the stories you heard as a kid. Did you like the Snow White stories as a kid? Well if you did you would love this book. It tells you some other facts about Snow White that you didn’t know.

Soon Brook and Max forgot what time it was. They have to get home before their parents wake up. So all of them have to go through with some crazy ideas to get out of this fairy tale! Well they try to get the prince to fall in love with Snow White again. So what they do is they tell the prince that the queen wants to see him right away. So then they put Snow White in a box so the prince will see her on his way there. But their plan fails and he passes right by Snow White.

They go to the queen’s place and go up to her room but on their way up there they get caught. So he brings them down to the dungeon. When the queen left the found a way out of the dungeon and went up to her room. They found the mirror and try to get home. They find this paper behind the mirror. It says that when Snow White turns 16 she would become

the queen. Snow was 16 so she put the queen behind bars and Snow White and the prince get married.

Brook and Max say good bye and they get back in bed before their parents wake up.

Edward Cibulskis Best Birthday Ever On my third birthday I met my best friend, Cameron. It was the Fourth of July, my birthday, we were setting off fireworks. Across the street was Cameron’s house, it was a large two story house also one of the only two story houses on my block. I noticed no fireworks there, instead a mother, a father and my new best friend heading toward us.

First off when we met them me and Cameron were very shy, but when our parents wanted us to meet we almost became best friends immediately. After some fireworks our parents gave us time to play around the house. Soon I was in Cameron’s house. Then every day we played. After a few months it was my birthday again, almost everything repeated. Now I am going to Cameron’s birthday parties.

Skyler Hawkins The Best Birthday Party Ever!!!

When I close my eyes I’ll tell you what I see. I see the best birth day ever. Also I see my presents pilled hi above the clouds. There so big they are like school buses with wrapping paper, and topped with a bow.

There purple and dotted pink or sky blue with green squares. My wrapped presents are a rainbow dancing in my back yard.

The cake is a master peace with the top taller than any tower. The smell is filled with chocolate, vanilla, and a hint of strawberry. 15 layers pilled hi with decorations, buttercream and cake. It looks like a water tower with water poring out.

Don’t forget activates because they are super fun.

Like a tricky bonce house maze or a bolder sized piñata shaped like a duck, and mind puzzling game almost impossible to beat. So that is what I see when I close my eyes and think about the best birthday party ever.

DAILY JOURNAL Elyse Ford If I were famous I would save my money and buy a big house and, nice clothes, and a big nice car. I would go out in public and travel around the world in my privet jet and only invite my friends to ride in it with me. I would want to go on a stage and sing with Shawn Mendes and invite sierra because she loves him. I would have him and his friend over for dinner.

Shawn Mendes would have to have his friends over because I won’t to meat everyone. I would want to meat Shawn Mendes, Kati Perry, and weird AL. I would meet everyone if I could so if I were famous I would be a singer, dancer, music writer I could be anything a famous like a famous driver, famous writer, famous dancer, famous singer, and all that I could be an amazing rock star. That’s what I would be or do if I were famous.

Jordyn Knapp The Girl Who Threw Butterflies My favorite book is The Girl Who Threw Butterflies.

It is about this girl who wants to play baseball. She played softball last year. Molly did not like softball.

Molly is a tomboy she likes boy stuff. Molly’s dad used to play baseball with her. He died. So they can’t play anymore.

Molly has a best friend and her name is Celia.

Molly was going through the garage and found her dads old baseball mitt. It reminded her of her dad.

Molly was starting to see her dad across the dinner table. She could see her dad buttering her roll like he used to. Molly went to baseball tryouts to try to get into baseball.

She made it on a team. Celia her best friend told her couch Mr. Morsels her baseballs coach her secrets from when her dad played baseball with her.

When she went to the next baseball practice she had to show her coach. When she showed him her tricks he was very impressed. Molly still misses her dad.

Riley Gipson If I Were Famous If I were famous,

RICK STEPHENS

BUILDER

RICK STEPHENS - OWNER 317-696-3483 P.O. BOX 7211 GREENWOOD, IN 46142 Name:

Emily Dougherty

Grade:

School:

Whiteland Community High School

Parents:

11

Teacher:

Miss Goeb

Matt & Amy Dougherty

Name: School:

Aurora Bustos Clark Pleasant Intermediate School

Grade: Parents:

6

Teacher: Valerie Bustos

Mrs. Evans

I’d probably sing a song.

Make all kinds of different tunes, And sing it all day long.

I wouldn’t act any different, Just staying who I am.

Maybe not be too polite, Like saying sir or ma’am.

If you have any questions, You can ask right away.

With no hesitation, I’ll answer any day.

If you can’t come see me, A letter you can send.

Well I’m going to go now, I guess this is the end.

Okay, I’m going to go, I’ll talk another time.

Try to come and see me, It will be just fine.

Dakota Scott Popular Famous!!

If I were famous I would be a singer. I might act really different because I’ll be rich and have Xbox one and Xbox 360. The thing I did to be famous was sing.

The first song I wrote was Every Time. Although the song Every Time goes like this every time I feel love I will find you every time I feel love I will find you tonight tonight. That would be the first song that comes out from my album. The next song will be Are You Cold.

My first concert would be Aug. 7, 2016 I’ll be singing Every time for the first song. It going to be at the town square in New York City. There are going to be 1,235,855 fans there. The other concert will be on New Years Eve!!!!! It’s going to amazing there because there are going to be a bunch of people there. Everybody are going to have a bunch of on New Years Eve!

Grace Gay When I am Famous If I were famous I would not act any different than what I am now. I would not act any different because I like who I am now. I would not choose to be less funny or funnier. To become famous I would have sang on American Idol. American Idol is a show where judges sit at this long table and judge singers. The singer can be anyone.

The person comes in and says their name and then they sing for the three judges. If the judges don’t like the singing they don’t go to Hollywood, they go home. If they do like the persons singing then that person goes to Hollywood to sing for them again. I would sing on American Idol because my family and friends all say that I am a good singer.

When I grow up I want to be famous. If I become famous I will sing a lot of concerts. My dad will help me write songs. All of my family will cheer me on. I hope that maybe one day that I will become famous and sing the Super Bowl half time! That would be so awesome!

Emma Hunter Dorky Dork Diaries My favorite book is one of the Dork Diary books.

This book is about a girl, Nikki, who has to plan a really cool dance party for her school. She also has to paint little girls faces for her sister’s party, at the same time! While her enemy, Makinzie, is trying to ruin the party to make Nikki look bad. Makinzie is trying to make her look bad so Brandon, Nikki’s crush, won’t ask her to the dance. Brandon did end up asking Nikki to the dance. But Nikki didn’t get to hang out with him because of her sister’s stupid little party.

When she finely found a way to sneak out she still couldn’t hang out with him because of her two friends, Chloe, and Zoe. Nikki didn’t know what to do. You will find out what happens next when you read this amazing Dork Diary book.

Isabella Avila Best, Party, EVER! PARTY! The best birthday party I had was when I got my dog. I love Dottie very much. My dog, Dottie, is a cream coated labra doodle with a black dot on her ear. When I saw my dad, I thought he was just

CHIEF REALTY 812-597-5755 888-313-9079

Donna K. Walker Broker

17

Junior Journal 2015

DAILY JOURNAL

East St. Rd. 135 Next to Dollar General Morgantown

Audrey Holmes

Grade:

School:

Indian Creek Middle School

Parents:

Clayton Taylor When I’m in the big leagues When I am famous I would spend all my money on other people. For example when people need homes I will help build them and pay for them. Another example is if there was an earthquake, tornado, or a tsunami I would help rebuild what had been destroyed. For example if I saw someone on the streets I would take them to one of their family member’s house or I would take them to a homeless center. I would try to help as much people as possible. I would even try to give them as much supplies as possible.

I would be famous for my athletic abilities and my strong personality. It would be great if everyone could make a difference. I would make websites do commercials put ads on billboards. I would do anything to help. I would not spend so much money on me as some other people would. It would be amazing to watch their life change to see them happier and healthier than before. That’s what I would do if I was famous.

515 West Old South Street Bargersville, Indiana 46106 www.a1garagedoors.com

Stephanie Walker Broker Associate

317-422-5225

John Walker

Broker Associate Teacher:

Mr. Posey

Bob Holmes & Sherri Clark

Kaleb Martin My Favorite Book Maniac Magee My favorite book is Maniac Magee. The reason why I like this book is because it has a lesson and the lesson of this book is don’t be mean to a different race or religion. Maniac Magee was just an average 12 year old boy. Intel one day his parents were killed by a drunk boat driver .He went to live with his aunt and uncle. His aunt and uncle always fought. Intel one day maniac was tired of all his aunt and uncles fighting. So one day it is said that he went running for 2 years. He slept in with animals at the local zoo. One day he met a colored girl her name was Amanda Beale. Maniac asked her if she was running away to.

She said no, I am just going to school Maniac said then why do you have a suitcase. She said it is just my books. Maniac asked if he could have a book she said sure but be careful. Amanda had to go. That afternoon he ran into the biggest bully on the block Mars Bars. Mars Bars was colored too he told Maniac to get out of here.so maniac left. Then he met an old man named Grayson. He was a famous baseball player for the Major League Baseball. He tried to get Maniac to go to school but Maniac said NO. Soon the old man Grayson got old and Grayson past away.

Maniac went back with the Beale family. One day Maniac saw mean words on the house. Maniac was really sad. The Beales had a dog. Then Maniac had a talk to the Beale family. The Beale family is adopting him. Maniac was so HAPPY! That is my favorite book.

“The Company with the Boss on the Job”

EQUAL HOUSING

7

Luke Skywalker Shotts My favorite birthday My favorite birthday was my friend birthday party hem and is uncle and aunt went to incredible pizza.

We played racing games and laser tag we ate pizza ice cream and chocolate the we went to his house because I was spending the night we play the Xbox one we play ‘Titanfalll the new game that just came out all night and day that was the funniest day ever the next day I went to his house and he told me that he was moving now we are still face timing each day after school.

A-1 Garage Doors

OPPORTUNITY

www.chiefrealty.com

Name:

coming home from work as usual, but then I saw a leash and a dog came running in. I shot up out of my seat when I saw her. She was a cute little puppy dog back then. I asked my dad what we should name her, and my mom thought Jersey was a good name because we were living in New Jersey then. Everyone agreed on Dottie because it suited her a little more than Jersey. I thought her birth name, Kennedy, was fine though. After that we ate some pizza from Dominos and played with our new dog until it was time to go to bed. The next day we brought her to the bus stop, but that’s a different story for another time.

The night of my birthday though, was a little pain in the neck because Dottie was up all night long, howling her butt off to make us let her out of her crate.

Before that though, she was playing with her toy that she shared with her brothers and sisters. Also, a fun fact about her was she was from Pennsylvania and my dad had to drive a whole day to get her. I’m still very surprised that I got her. That was the best birthday ever known to man!

Name: School:

Audrey Still Webb Elementary

Grade: Parents:

4

Mrs. Bartram Teacher: Jennifer and James Still

18

Junior Journal 2015

Tywan Minton If I Were Famous If I were famous I would act different. I would be famous for breaking the most catches and my running yards in football. I would help my family like buy the clothes, shoes, houses if they need it. I would think how this happening is and this is amazing. I would call all my friends and say “hey guys I saw my name in the newspaper say this amazing kid broke the record for catching and yards” I’m getting phone calls from Oregon, Ohio State, and others saying I really want you on my team.

I would also help my friends if they needed. I would never leave my friends out if I were famous. One day you just a kid playing backyard football and now I’m a kid getting calls from collages wanting me to play for their team. I never thought this would happen this way. Feelings I would have would be amazing by how much love I’m getting from people.

If I were famous I would be so happy. Being famous would be pretty great but one thing is people calling your phone wanting thing from you. Like money, food, a house, and wanting to hang out with you. Being famous would be great. I would love life way more because being famous would be amazing.

I would always remember though God first, family next, and sports last. Life would be great because the things I’m doing in my life.

Tatum Knight The Surprise The best birthday party that I ever had was so colorful that I almost cried. It had pink flower, a cupcake ice cream cake, and balloons. The balloons were so big I almost crash in to it. When I went up stairs to find a present that had my name on it. There was a pink and had a bow that was blue. I dash down stairs and my whole family there I start crying my face was turning red. I slowly went down stairs to hug my family. Asia, Cannon were all in the kitchen lighting candles for me it so amazing I had to say thank you everyone being here.

After I blow out the candles my dad had a surprise for me. We got to do a fashion show in front of all my

friends and family they said that I was so cute we should do again and I said” yes we should.” all my friends spend the night and we all running up stairs and got in are outfits and went to sleep, but one of didn’t that was I said to myself that” it’s was the best birthday party I ever had and fell asleep.

Arjun Singh The Book of my Life Dairy of a Wimpy kid The Long Haul My favorite book is ‘’Dairy of a Wimpy kid The Long Haul’’ written by my favorite author Jeff Kinney. The book is great the book it has humor and a lot of action. You get surprised way too much. The Heffly family is on a road trip; even though Greg [main character] is would rather be playing video games this summer. While the road trip Greg sits in the back seat were all their bags are and there’s a lot of bags!

Then Greg’s mom asks Greg’s brother Roderick to go to the store and she gave him a list of things to get. Roderick went to the store but “he didn’t get anything on mom’s list he got all the staff he liked. For some reason he got pizza? Mom was disappointed that Roderick didn’t get anything on mom’s list.” This is the book of my life.

Josh Miller If I Were Famous “Ring!” My alarm had woken me up from my twelve hour nap. I get out of bed, walk out my bedroom door, with my eyes barely open. Then, I was walking in the hallway, about to go to the bathroom to brush my teeth, when all the sudden I fall down the stairs. How could I have fallen if I knew where I was going?

I had just remembered. I had earned lots and lots of money playing for the Detroit Tigers, and that I had bought a new house in California. I used to play baseball for the Philadelphia Phillies, then they traded me for Miguel Cabrera. Miguel Cabrera has been the best batter in the MLB since I was a kid. He has also been my favorite player since I was twelve. I was hoping they would have traded me for someone else because I wanted to play with Miguel Cabrera, but it’s still fun playing in the MLB with all of my favorite play-

ers as a kid.

If I were famous I would earn lots of money playing in the MLB and help my family. If I were famous I would be incredibly happy. I would be very happy because if my family was running low on food and other supplies I would use most of my money buying them the things that they would need. I would buy them anything they would ask me for. I would buy them cars, food, clothes, supplies, and houses. When I would buy them a house I would also pay the rent for them, or give them the money to pay the rent. Life would be great if I were famous.

Summer Hawkins The Best Book EVER! My favorite book is Where the Red Fern Grows. It is about a boy named Billy who is poor and works for years to get two hunting dogs, Old Dan and Little Ann,. They hunt every night and kill more raccoons than anyone. Then there is an accident. Billy and his friend get in a fight and Billy’s friend trips on an axe, he died. Billy said he would never hunt after that, but when a hunting challenge came up he couldn’t resist going.

Old Dan and Little Ann where the best and “treed” five raccoons at the beginning, but had to look for Billy’s missing grandpa. The dogs won after a guy that would’ve won gave the prize to Billy because he knew Billy’s dogs “treed” five raccoons but had to go look for his grandpa. Later things change. When Old Dan was protecting Billy from a panther he was cut in the belly. He was carried back to Billy’s house, but Billy couldn’t save his dog. Little Ann died soon after of a broken heart. In the summer Billy fond a spotted red fern growing between their grave just like the legend. This is why my favorite book is Where the Red Fern Grows.

Cesar Vargas The Best Birthday Party Ever I had the birthday ever. I was with my friends and family on June 30, 2013. There was presents and a cake that smell like chocolate chip cookies. Then my dad was coming to me when he came to me he

Jonathan Parackattu

School: Our Lady of Greenwood

Grade: 3 Parents:

Teacher: Bobby Manoj

Mrs. Smith

said,” Happy birthday son!” I was happy because he would make my day even when I am sad. That’s when I was opening my presents then there was one last present’s opening the present there was my most wished present ever. I was happy that my parents did that for me also my sister was happy unusually happy then I grabbed a present then cake was in my face she pranked me that silly girl. At the end my birthday party I said to myself what a wonderful birthday I ever have then finally I went to sleep.

Thomas Scalf Best Birth Day My best birthday is mine. It was the best because it was in Florida. I was in Florida because I went to see my grandma. On the last day it was my birth day. On that day I went to the beach. A seagulls tried to chase my.

At diner we got to go to sea food place. After I was done the manger sang happy birth day to me. That is why it is the best birth day. What I got is a very cool shirt, pants and a pair of shoes. After that I had a chocolate cake. Not that many people came but that was ok.

Gurubir Jheeta Birthday The best birth day party was my 5th one it was glorious. It was cool because that was my 2nd time going to India the first time I went to India I was like 1 or 2. It was a little weird that some people new me.

We reached in India in March 5th and my birth day was on March 21st while we waited the others were setting up the birthday party and I was exploring India with my cousin’s. I leaned something new $1 = 62R. When we got back home there were decorations laying around. They told us to go get more decorations so we went to buy more decoration. I thought about what we needed. We needed a cake so we went to the bakery, and looked some cakes. The cakes looked good but they weren’t right. I found the right one it had 5 layers. I had decided we were going to get that cake.

1259 N. STATE ROAD 135 GREENWOOD, IN 46142 PHONE: 317-888-7576 MONDAY-THURSDAY 8:00 AM - 5:00 PM FRIDAY BY APPOINTMENT

Established 1920 2202 West Thompson Rd. Indianapolis, IN 46217 P: (317) 786-4356 F: (317) 786-4469 Name:

DAILY JOURNAL

Name: School:

Brooklyn Parsons Center Grove Middle School North

Grade: Parents:

6

Teacher:

Mrs. McDowell

Becca & Ron Parsons

March 21st 2009, Party time It was the day the best day unlike any day it is the best day of my life!! It is my birth day. I come out of my room no one is exited and no decorations. I asked everyone isn’t today a special day. Everyone replied no so I went to sleep I woke up at 12:00 pm there was a surprise party that was the best day!!

Landen Cox Famous!!!

If I were famous I would act excited about it. This is the way I got famous was because I was a really good quarterback on the Colts in the NFL. This would be really cool because I would get a chance in the Super bowl. That would be awesome to play where I’ve always wanted to go. This would be the chance of a lifetime for me.

I would act a little bit more excited especially when I go to a Super bowl. I would get to meet other past players like Andrew Luck or Reggie Wayne. Then I would play as good as I could even during practices or a game just play it my hardest. That’s what got me famous.

I would always want to play in a Super Bowl but I would play it an ordinary game and try harder. If I ever won a Super Bowl I would be like yes and I would say all that practice paid off. This would be awesome. I think if I ever won I go home and be like we are going to have lots of fun today because I won the Super Bowl! That’s been my dream that I have won a Super Bowl.

This would be the best day of my life I have always watched Super Bowls but now I am in one and I won!! That has been a lot of fun playing in a Super Bowl. I loved watching Andrew Luck play and I said I wanted to be him one day. I still want to play in another Super Bowl and I want to play against the Green Bay Packers and win again. I love it if I won a two Super Bowls in a row that would be awesome.

March 21, 2030, Third Super Bowl I call the play 5 seconds left on the clock I say pass. Then I say “Break” then we get out on the field and I say “Hike”. Then my receivers run out I throw

down the field and he caught it and ran and we won!!! This is awesome the colts have won it 35 to 34 the colts have won. That is awesome they have won three Super Bowls in a row. That is awesome I have won three Super Bowls in a row. I love the life being famous it is so fun.

Dilpreet Singh Universal Party!!!

The party that I’m about to have is out of this world.

Literally were going to the Sun and have plasma proof armor so we can swim in the sun. My cake is going to be the most expensive cake ever recorded in the history book. I will meet some Aliens and see Homer Simpson and his friend Moe. Also I will get gift from another planet to make me and my family live another 6,000,000 years. When the Sun Blows up me and my family will be out of there on a different planet continuing our normal lives again. Before all that stuff happens the president of United States will give me a money making machine. It can print 1,000,000,000 a minute. My birthday is so big that whole world is here just for me!! By the way all this stuff will happen is approximately in 6 years so if you’re not ready for the biggest Party yet then you have 3 hours before the teleportation device will go six years into the future so hurry up.

For my birthday I will receive super powers that only a few people/aliens have in the whole galaxy.

Some powers include flying, heat vision, and able to live forever. This birthday is going to be awesome!!! If you want to join it’s like 100 dollars, (50% sale) though there is only 1 million seats left so hurry up or you will miss the greatest party ever!!Some scientist is going to take me on a galaxy adventure!!By the way I’m not the only one to gifts everybody gets one!!! Why can’t everybody go on the galaxy adventure because it’s a VIP thing so get a VIP pass. VIP pass only cost 100 dollars extra. If a family is with you then it’s a 50% sale for VIP. Know to get into the party it is 300 dollars, but you get that money back twice as much back from them or you may get a rare prize of 50 times the money

back!!!!! So you do not have to worry about money!!

Does this deal make you want to come? Remember all these deals before you pay too much. Everybody is a special guest!!!!

All this will actually happen in 2 weeks so you have plenty of time before my B-day (February 27th). I bet you guys can’t wait also you can buy your tickets online. Come on so let’s get spending our money!!

Hurry up there is only 50 seats left because you read his 7 hours before my Birthday!!!! Whoops, know it’s too late to buy a seat Know remember there is only well Let’s see there is only 2 minutes left know because I kept on updating this story every minute and slows you down to get to the party!!!!!

Marcos Kraus My best birthday ever I was trending 11 this year I was walking home I went in and my mom said happy birthday then she said to go up in my room. When my brother got home he said happy birthday bother he gave me a birthday card that have a picture of us having a birthday party.

I watch TV until my set dad get here and pike up our setter then he came home and said. That he will go pike up our sitter so he did when he came back we have pizza after that we have cake it was green and my mom said to turn around then. she gave me a bag I look in it I find a card that have a dog on it I open it I saw ever one names on it then I get author one it was a rustler name cm punk then I open it was a movie with. All of my favorite people in it then my bother chair broke he broke his leg after that we watch it was epic movie we have a lot of fun and enlistment moment.

Elijah France How I became Famous If I was famous I would dress a lot different I would buy more nice shoes than I have now. This is the story of how I became famous. This is how it starts. I was graduating from college and was going to the NBA. It was the day that I was getting drafted to a NBA team. It was time they had said my name I got

Captain D’s 317-882-1913 718 N US 31 Greenwood, Indiana Name: School:

Jazzy Kaur Pleasant Crossing Elementary

19

Junior Journal 2015

DAILY JOURNAL

Grade: Parents:

4

Mrs. Garner Teacher: Sarvjit Kaur and Baljit Singh

picked for the CAVS. IT was my first big game when I went on the floor it was it was one of a lifetime. WE were playing the heat, but if we won we take the first seed of the eastern conferees. The score was 96-98 we were down by two points and I shot a three pointer to win the game for the first seed of the eastern conferees. I had made the shot for the first seed of the eastern conferees.

IT was the second game and we were playing the BULLS on a Monday night. The game was starting at 8:00 and we were warming up in the bulls’ stadium. It was time for the game to start. I was in the starting lineup. It was tipoff time we had the ball first we scored on are first time. The score was tied at 98-98 and there was only 10 seconds left. I had held the ball till it was 3 second left. I had shot a two pointer to win the game. I had made my shot. That is how I became famous.

Taylor Raynor The Best Book Ever My favorite book is The Lion, The Witch, And the Wardrobe. My favorite book is The Lion, The Witch, And the Wardrobe because it is a fantasy. I love fantasy because it is very entertaining to read. It has talking animals, giants, goblins, and a witch. The witch calls herself “the queen of Narnia” but she’s not really the queen of Narnia.

These kids go into the country to a professor’s house because of the air raids in London. There are 4 children named Edmund, Lucy, Susan, and Peter.

Peter is the oldest then Susan then Edmund then Lucy.

Lucy goes into a wardrobe because they are playing hide and go seek. When Lucy goes into the wardrobe she backs up. Then when she keeps backing up she feels snow and branches instead of coats and a wooden floor. She falls back in the snow. She looks around, and then she sees a light post. When she goes to the light post she hears footsteps. When Lucy turns around she sees a faun! (A faun is half horse and half man). When Lucy sees the faun she screams then the faun drops his parcels. Then Lucy said “what are you?” the faun, Tumnus, said “I’m a faun.”

Bargersville, IN (317) 443-3527 www.info@haulinrocks.com Name: School:

Lexi Ray Union Elementary

Grade: Parents:

1

Teacher: Lorie Ray

Jennifer Small

20 Mr. Tumnus took Lucy to his house. Tumnus gave Lucy some tea and played a song for her to fall asleep. Mr. Tumnus wanted Lucy to fall asleep because she is a human and she is “the daughter of Eve.” Whoever is the daughter of Eve has to go to the “queen.” Then Tumnus wakes Lucy up because he does not want to be on the queen’s side. When Lucy wakes up the faun starts crying. “Why are you crying?” asked Lucy. “Because I was supposed to take you to the queen’’ said Tumnus. “The queen?” Lucy said. “Who is the queen?” asked Lucy. “The witch calls herself the queen of Narnia but she is not really the queen.” said Tumnus. “She makes it winter but never Christmas.” “That’s terrible!” Lucy exclaimed. “I know” said Tumnus, “but you better be heading back before the queen notices!” exclaimed Tumnus. So Lucy and Tumnus run back to the light post. Tumnus says, “Can you find your way back here?” “yes.” says Lucy.

When Lucy comes back into the house she runs out of it and says, “Hello?” then she sees Edmund hiding then Peter says, “ready or not here I come!”

Lucy is standing right in front of Edmund when Peter comes. “You ruined the game Lucy!” shouted Edmund. Lucy says haven’t you guys been looking for me? I’ve been gone for hours!” Susan says “well that’s part of the game Lucy.” “no” Lucy says, I’ve been in the wardrobe… I talked to Mr. Tumnus!”

Susan, Peter, and Edmund do not believe Lucy. So Susan and Peter ask the professor and he says do you think she’s lying or not lying.

Michael Collins Best Birthday My favorite birthday was in Florida on June 15, 2014. I was at the beach with my mom and my family.

We had key lime pie flavored cupcakes and orange icicle cupcakes. I kept on begging my mom if I could have before everyone else. Then I got one.

We had lots of food. Like hot dogs, chips, and many others. I got lots of presents. I got Pokémon cards and 40 dollars. I got a lot of amazing stuff. After all that we went in the beach. My brother and I played football in the water. He destroyed me by five touchdowns. He got lucky. My aunt, Linda, went to this place where it would let you rent mopeds. She got one. She took me on fist because it was my birthday after all. Then when I was done riding the moped, I went to the store with my aunt Linda and she bought me goggles. If I don’t have goggles my nose and eyes will burn like crazy!

Then I went back in the water and my goggles fell off! I couldn’t find them! I was getting worried! Then my brother, Isaiah, found them! I thanked him a lot.

After all that I was getting kind of hungry. So I went to sit down and my uncle Rudy grilled me a hot dog. I munched that thing down! After I ate the hot dog I went to my mom and asked her if I could have another cupcake. Of course she yes. I wanted the biggest one so I picked the one that was key lime pie flavored. I tasted the taste of heaven it was so good! I devoured it! I went back in the water after I ate the cupcake. I went in the big waves with my cousin Emmanuel. He is the best cousin to me. I call him Manny by the way. We were diving in the humongous waves and going on top the smaller waves. There was one wave that took me and Manny down. After that everyone was getting tired. We all finished most of the food and drinks and then we went home.

Whatever stuff we didn’t eat we took home. It was the best birthday ever!

Donavan Carson The Best Birthday Party Ever The best birthday party ever was with my friend Madison. We sang the happy birthday, ate cake, and went to the park. We just walked around and played tag. It was really fun. There was also this hill that was decorated. I asked my mom, Carissa, if I could go up the hill. She said yes. Good thing I saw that there were some stairs that lead up the hill. When I got to the top I asked my brother, Blue and Madison if they wanted to come with me. Like always, Blue, was a wimp and Madison came with me. I ran as fast as I could to hide and scare her. While I was running, I found this weird stone wall or whatever it was. I just hid behind it. I got her badly like I did E.J. when I was

Junior Journal 2015 scared him. Then a few people started to come up here with us. They just started chatting. A couple of minutes later, it was time to eat. We sang Happy Birthday to her and ate cake. I went to my mom and said,” May I go to that little pond?” she said,” Yes, you may.” When I got over there Blue said,” Watch out there’s a snake!” I said,” Where is it!” Blue replied back saying,” It’s okay it went back into its hole.” Jon, Blue, and I went to go explore farther back. When we got back there the mud was all over the place. Jon told us to stay there while he goes to the other side.

Well, I took a step forward. I did that and I stepped in the mud. My shoe, sock, and foot got soaked. I did get in trouble. After that I didn’t know what to do.

Several minutes later I said to my mom,” Mom, can we go home it is so hot my skin is shedding like a snake?” Later we went home. Maybe I can get a Lambo for my birthday.

Cody Havers My BEST Book IN THE WHOLE WIDE WORLD My favorite book would blow your mind I love is Notes from The Dog. I first thought it was boring then it came out perfect. I thought many people would enjoy it allot. My teacher thinks it’s good it has lots of words and it has juicy details. I first read it I was amazed I surely don’t lie. It first talks about how he met a girl at the vet for a checkup. My favorite carter is the main carter. It kind of says love in it sometimes.

I think you would forget all love words. My dad told me it’s a good book for ages 10 and up. I’m telling you this because my brother wants the book and he’s 5 years old. This book would charley would make you buy it at the book store. People say that it’s a life book but it’s not I read the haul book and I think it’s a love book because it says love stuff ill prove it by saying crunch and girlfriend stuff. I been researching about the book and I found a sentence that proves it. It talks about how he loves her. I proems to not lie about what I’m saying .my Grandmother says I’m not lying and read it to.

By Makayla Shackelford The Best Birthday Party Ever The best birthday party ever There was cake and ice cream there We laughed and talked and played all day With a fluffy teddy bear After presents we all opened Into the bed we hop While we wake up in the morning With warm pancakes and pop Our parents weren’t ready for us So we stayed another night We stayed up really late Watching scary ghost movies with fright The next morning we all got scared So we stayed in a cute little huddle Until outside we went And upstairs we went to bundle When we went outside It was really cold We stayed together warmly Until the sun was bold We played together for a long time Until it was time to go in We asked for hot chocolate And my mother said “fine” Now our parents are ready So in the car we go We have to hold on tight Because the car isn’t slow Kira Reynolds Best Birthday Party!

The birthday party I wish to have is finally here!

It will have a petting zoo with lots of baby deer.

There will be a birthday cake And maybe fights with swords that are fake.

One Direction would come.

Oh, yes; 1D! They will sing me a song, JUST TO ME! Nobody else will hear that song.

Not even Mr. Lee. After they flee, everyone will leave.

That would be the best birthday party; you’ll see.

My friend, Trish, would sleep over.

We’ll get a new dog named Rover.

I’ll rent a movie, And eat some cuties.

That will be the best birthday party ever!

It will be a slow morning.

It might even be boring.

I will wish to go back tomorrow.

It was fun, But now it’s done.

Please don’t cry in sorrow.

Lindsey Jones If I Were Famous If I were famous, I would live in big mansion. My life would be totally different. The mansion of mine would have servants, a golden bed, and lots of animals.

Also, my mansion would be gated like gated communities except it would be the only me there. My mansion would be located in Hollywood. I would be famous for my beautiful singing. I would not sing country music, but I would sing pop music. My family would always be there supporting me and would go everywhere with me even if I’m famous. What a dream it would be to be famous…

Jaeden Windle My favorite book My favorite book is Diary of a Wimpy kid. This book is my favorite book because it is funny and has excitement in it. also like that Diary of a Wimpy Kid has pictures on every page. It is a big series which means that they made lots of Diary of a Wimpy kid books. The book is read by a lot of people, but mostly kids. They made at least 7 books in the entire series.

That is why Diary of a Wimpy Kid is my favorite book.

Olivia Sallee The Best Birthday Party Ever The best birthday party was when I was 9. My sister, Morgan, and her friend, Hannah, made edible microphones. Well as you can already tell it was a dancing and singing party. We had Just Dance on and me and all my friends were dancing all night.

Well, my mom told me and my friends to go up stairs for a minute, so we did. Well, 5 minutes later we all went back down stairs and my mom has hung a disco ball on the sealing and a strobe light on. Me and my friends were so happy. My mom asked all of us if we liked it. We all said yes. I was so thankful, and so were my friends. So after that only one Pearson was allowed to stay the night, so I picked my very good friend, Micah, she was so happy. After that it was all over . That was my Best Birthday party ever.

Kaitlin Ash If I Were Famous If I were famous I would be a famous gymnast like Gabby Douglas. Since I am famous I would be myself and not act that much differently, like I wouldn’t be bragging to my friends that I’m famous and they’re not. I wouldn’t really like fans or other people at my door and trying to take embarrassing pictures of me.

What I would do is try to teach little kids how to be better at gymnastics. Even though I wouldn’t be as good as Gabby Douglas I will still be good. I would love to be famous someday. I hope some kids would want to be a famous gymnast to or whatever they want to be.

Hunter Jones BASKETBALL If I where famous it would be me being a basketball player. It would be basketball because I love the game I live and breath basketball. Most basketball players are famous if I was famous I wouldn’t act any different I would act how I would on the court. Once people become famous they tend to act different like everything has to be done for them, or if don’t have it it’s the end of the world. Intentionally for me I don’t need everything like (certain famous people). It takes a lot to be a famous basketball player. Even before you are famous you have to make sure that you have good grades and you do good in classes. If you want to be in the NBA you have to be a real star in college basketball you have to show them that you belong on that teams roster. When you get to the NBA you have to work as hard as you did in college in the NBA

DAILY JOURNAL because this is bigger you go up against some of the best players in there NBA .

Latrell Jennings If I Were Famous If I was famous I would start a charity for the homeless and give them food and clean clothes. I would give them $5,000 so they can find a home and a job and food to eat. I would give money to my mom so she can find a good house with a good neighborhood. I would buy a big house with 8 bedrooms and 5 bathrooms. I would buy 2 dogs a English bull dog and a German Shepard. I would buy tons of shoes that I wouldn’t even be able to know how many I have. Being famous would change my life a lot everyone would know me I would have to have bodyguards. Fans will be every begging for my autograph like come on people I’m just a regular person like all of you.

Colin Gilmore If I Were Famous If I was famous I would be famous for being an allstar basketball player. I would be famous for the most 3 pointers and dunks. If I was famous I would act a little different because I would have a lot of money and I could buy a big house, and a really fancy car, and I would have money to buy a lot of pets. If I was able to choose my team for basketball I would have to choose the Oklahoma City Thunder, so I could meet Russell Westbrook, Kevin Durant, and Serge Ibaka. I would move to Oklahoma and buy a mansion and build an indoor water park inside my house. After the season started I was amazing averaging 60 points a game with 10 3 pointers and 15 dunks. After a while I would be the best on the Oklahoma City Thunder Dylan Phillips If I were Famous If I were famous I would not act different. I would not act different because everything would be weird.

The thing I would do to become famous is make video games. I would make video games because it would be fun and you can get lots of money. I would also like this because I like playing them and I am very creative. I have also played lots of video games so I would have lots of experience. I would also enjoy doing this because I have seen how they make video games and it looks like lots of fun. If I were to be in a company I would work for Microsoft because they make lots of games I enjoy. Microsoft also owns Xbox so all of the video games they make would be on Xbox. If I were to make a video game I would combine Dead Space 3 and Prototype 2. I would combine these 2 games because they are my all time favorite games. The main story line behind these 2 games is a massive outbreak of a gas that effects the brain. In other words it turns you into a zombie. The difference is one is in space and one is on earth.

If I Were Famous Zachary Wright If I were famous I would most likely not change, because if I were famous I would want to be myself.

You’re most likely wondering how I would become famous. I would be famous by playing baseball, because I love to play baseball and is my dream to be a master at it. Also if I were famous, I would try to set my best example on kids who like to play. Being a famous baseball player was always my dream to be when I grow up, mostly is for the money but also to play for fun. If I were famous I would still wish I would have money to buy a house, but I would rather play instead of pay. And that is what I would do If I Were Famous.

Lydia Hernandez If I Were Famous Imagine if you could live in a machine, be on live TV, or if you would be flying in a helicopter every day.

That’s right if I were famous. You know like Katy Perry, Jennifer Lawrence, and Channing Tatum.

If I were famous I would be famous for singing. I love to sing, even when I was a little kid I dreamed of being a singer. I sing in the showers to my favorite songs.

Imagine if I would be on the radio, and win Grammy Awards. I would be a super star. I could be on my favor-

DAILY JOURNAL ite radio station WZPL 99.5 If I were a popular singer then I would go to concerts, win millions of dollars, or even have my own exotic fridge were when I open it more of my favorite food comes out. Wouldn’t that be awesome!

That would all happen because of my two role models.

My one that I had when I was a little kid was, Taylor Swift, the one that I have now is an actor, Jennifer Lawrence.

How would you be famous? Well, this is my imaginative story how I would be famous.

Trish Thach My Favorite Book My favorite book is called “Smile” by Raina Telgemeier. It’s a book about a girl getting braces because she busted them out while racing to her house. When she goes to the dentist her dentist isn’t really thinking about what’s going to happen after what he does to her teeth. At first he pulls the tooth that is inside her gums. After that the dentist puts a cast on the two front teeth. When the dentist took the cast of her two teeth they are smaller than the rest of the other top teeth. She kind of looked like a vampire. When the dentist did an extraction on her he pulled out the two front teeth and put in fake ones. She had to use a retainer kind of thing to keep the two teeth in place. After that she got braces.

She didn’t like them that much. Her friends made fun of her too much so she ditched them and made new friends. I like this book because it’s based on the author’s life and in her life there are many surprises.

Kuljit Singh.

MY FAVORITE BOOK. My favorite book is the “ A BOY AT WAR.” It’s so great because Adam fights for the navy side. That means that he works for the United States of America.

First, he was on the Japanese side. Then, he was on the navy side. When any enemies come Adam, and all the people fight together to get the countries together, and be United country. He is a strong, and brave guy.

Liv Gerhart My favorite book My favorite book is The Fault in Our Stars. It is my favorite book because there is a lot of entertainment and existing parts in it. It’s a very twisted story. At the beginning of the book Hazel has cancer and her mom thinks she’s depressed, so then her mom takes her to her real doctor and she agrees with her mom that she’s depressed. Then she goes to Support Group 3 times a week and talk’s about the side effects of cancer. One day she goes and meets Augustus Waters that soon become her love of her life. Peter Van Houten emails her and asked her to the Amsterdam. She asked her mom she said no. a few days later her mom surprises her and she gets to go to Amsterdam. Augustus gets to go with her and they go on a date night and have lots of fun. When they are all done eating and having there fun he finally tells her that he has really bad cancer, in his lugs. Couple nights later he tried smoking real cigarettes, and has to go to the E.R because he got an infection on his stomach. Then they go on a picnic when he gets out of the hospital and then they go to the church were they are going to have his funeral and she tells him what her speech is. He died six days later.!

Maya Smith Paint the Wind My favorite book is Paint the Wind. I think u would like it. Its about this girl her name is Maya just like mine pretty cool right? Well she lost her dad and mom she is living with her uncles right now. I will tell u how her mom and dad died. Well they were swimming and they were getting to far out to the river. Then it happened a moater boat came then Mayas dad trough her out of the way but then that’s when she never saw her mom and dad again. So that’s when she went to Wyoming and started to live with her uncles. Then in the middle of the book her uncles offered to go see her moms sister. Well she was scared about it it was a camp. She has a cousin in with her mom sister. Well at the end of the book she stays with her moms sister.

Well hope you like I worked herd.

Caden Curry If I Were Famous If I was famous I would be the same goofy me. I

Junior Journal 2015 don’t care about all the other stuff like a car, house, and rings. I just want to be able to do what I like to do. What I want to do is be a famous baseball player.

I would play first base, pitcher, and be 4th batter. I would buy dogs from the pound that really never had a life. But I would give them the dream; I will give them a dog area to just play around. I would give money to charities baseball fields for kids who don’t have the money to play the amazing sport baseball. I would have two kids. I would try to be there for them but you travel for baseball in the pros. I won’t care if they are the kid that picks his boogers or is the most popular one in the school. My baseball team would be the New York Yankees. I like the New York Yankees because my admirer is on that team. Derek Jeter he is awesome but he just retired I hope he helps the team in the off season though and come to games.

That’s why if I had one chance even a year of being famous that’s how it would go.

Matthew Allen BEST PARTY EVER The best party ever do you want to hear it sure you do here I go. The best party ever was when I went to rascals with my aunt. It was fun first we got coins.

Then we went to this game called smash the mole it was fun we got 100 tickets from that it was I blast and with those tickets I got a Kevin Durant poster. Then we went and rode go-carts I beat them all just saying don’t tell then but otherwise we rode the ones inside and outside then my friend showed up so we did a few races. Then the lade came to our table to see what ice-cream we want I got cookies and cream, my friend got vanilla, and my aunt and uncle got chocolate. Then the cake came it was awesome it was chocolate with a football on top of it and it had a green bay packer’s emblem on it. Now that is the best party ever.

Madison Kappes My Favorite Book Hi! I’m Madison and I’m going to tell you about my favorite book. My favorite book is Gaby Lost and Found. This book is about a girl who lives with her father while her mother is in Mexico and can’t get home until she has enough money. Gaby the (main character) stays with her friend’s house for the weekend. In the beginning a cat gets stuck in a tree in front of her house, so she climbs the tree and rescued the cat.

One day her class went to the animal shelter. When Gaby was taking her tour and she sees a lemon colored kitten and asks to hold him. Out of nowhere the kitten latched on to her hair. Then they went into a different room and she asked again to hold the grown cat. Her name is Feather. one day Gaby sneaks Feather out of the shelter and to her house.

Gracie McCorkle The Best Birthday Party Ever The best birthday party I could wish for is fantastic.

It would be my next birthday, my eleventh birthday.

There would be tons of amazing things, my friends, my family, horse-back-riding, a miniature Eiffel Tower, (From Paris) a ton of fruits and veggies, a garden to were you could buy a vase for $1.00 and pick flowers for $0.25 each, a humongous pile of presents, and some purple horse tracks. (They are purple because that’s my favorite color and my birth stone color.) The tracks would lead to a white fence with a birthday banner hanging from it that said “SURPRISE” on it.

We would eat, play, talk, party, and everything we could think of. Finally, it was time to open my presents, I got amazing presents.

After I was done opening my presents, my mom told me to follow the tracks. She got out her phone and started videotaping. I wondered why she started videotaping, she normally doesn’t do that. I opened the gate that the tracks led to. When I opened it, there was a saddle and a bridle for a horse. Then, I walked a little more.

There was a HORSE! My own, a soft, a tall horse! I ran up and to it, put my arm around its neck, and squeezed it to death. My mom told me I could name her. I named her Pixie. I got this name from a horse movie that the horse’s name is Pixie. In the saddle basket, there were tickets to go to PARIS! Enough tickets for all of my friends, my mom, and I all to go.

My mom said that I could only pick one, and then she said she was just kidding.

After everyone had left, except for my friends who were going with me to Paris. My mom had told me to pack a bag with enough clothes for 2 weeks. That made me exited. She had also packed herself a bag.

She made sure that my friends had enough clothes, and if not, I gave them some to borrow. Later on, we got on the plane. And guess what from that day on, I always rode my horse, groomed my horse, and played with her. My mom asked me if I liked that birthday and I replied with, “Of course.”

Mackenzie Clevenger If I Were Famous If I was famous I would be kind. I would donate lots of money to hospitals and cancer research. The reason I pick research for cancer is my grandma died from it. Oh why did I become famous? Well… ever since I was little I love to sing. At school in music I could hit the highest notes. At middle school I was picked to sing in the contest. In the contest schools would pick one kid to be in the contest, and represent the school. There was over 200 people and, 50 continents.

It was the last round! It was my favorite song, and it has very high notes. The girl I was going agents was in the middle of the song. It was the highest note of the song. She started the note but could not get high enough! They asked me to try the note. I did a short warm up. Then… 4 minutes later I did it! I had to wait for the results! My heart was beating fast.

The winner is… the room was quiet. Mackenzie!! I won, I felt so proud! I felt like I had to do something else. Three months later, American Idol came to Ohio. My family went there for me to try out. I walked in thinking it looks just like the set on TV. I tried out at the greeting place. They said I had great potential. I walked out of the doors, with a ticket to Hollywood.

The next time they saw me they loved the way I could hit the notes perfectly. The judges said I was the youngest there. The next month I was the youngest to win. I was the youngest to win in American Idol history to win. Newspapers and magazines went wild.

That is how I got Famous!

Creekside Elementary Fourth grade Charlene Spicer

My Favorite Book

By Sophie Knue My favorite book is the “Warriors: Blue Star’s Prophesy.” This book is about how a beautiful blue she-cat that is a leader of a cat clan. She has gone through very hard challenges.

What was so great about it was that as a kit, she was determined and scared but as a leader she was proud, loyal and brave. Like me, she grew in personality. She always is encouraging to her clanmates and littermates as a kit. She was a great leader.

That is my favorite book.

My Favorite Book

By Alex Kimberlin My favorite book is “Miss Child Has Gone Wild.” It is so great because it’s very funny and serious. The author’s name is Dan Gutman. It’s so great because it has action, wild animals. The action is when Miss Child jumps over a canyon. It had elephants on the side she was on and all the elephants were snakes, tarantulas and penguins.

My Best Birthday

By Troy Miller My best birthday was my 10th. I got clothes and Skylanders Trap Team and the characters and I got about 197 dollars from my family added up. Also, I went on a hayride and my cousins spend a night also my friend Andrew (next door neighbor). I went on a hike with them in wood though not supposed to. I had a cake looked like a chocolate éclair. I also bought Skylanders Minecraft stuff, Boomerang, Jumptope and a Groot figure from Guardians of the Galaxy that is a bobble head. That is my best birthday ever with my family.

21 My Wish

By Abby Bailon My birthday wish is to let my mom to get enough money so I can move and get my own room because I have to share a room with three sisters, including me, and I have a brother but he doesn’t share a room with me and I have a stepdad and mom and a niece that comes every week and we all live in the same exact house. We only have three rooms. Or my dad I want to have enough money because I have a halfbrother, a step-brother, a real brother, two sisters, Dad, stepmom and me and we all live in the same apartment and we only have two rooms. We have a sofa to sleep on in the living room and we have another couch so we take turns who sleeps on the couch and my dad and my stepmom and my stepbrothers sleep in a room. The other room we keep things in there and we sometimes sleep in there.

Best Birthday

By Kiara Lynn My best birthday party ever was when I turned 10 years old. We had karaoke and danced to music. The people that I had come to my 10th birthday was Jaclynn B., Kiki P., Ana H. Ashton C., and Harlie H. It was the best birthday ever. It was at my house from 6-10. We had a photo booth. We had Little Caesar’s pizza. We had Sprite and all kinds of pop. It was the best night ever.

Best Birthday

BY Lydia Casales If you could have the greatest party ever, what theme would it have? I would make the theme be pug themed. We would have pug wrapping paper and pug balloons and pug tablecloths! My cousin and I would love that! I would get pug toys and pug shirts. I might even get a pug! Oh, if you haven’t’ noticed, I like pugs.

The Best Birthday Party Ever

By Emilee Decker I had a birthday party and it was great! I had it at a park. The park was at Province Park. It was really fun.

I had a blow-up bounce house and a blow-up water slide and I went on the slide and it was amazing.

Then my friends sang me Happy Birthday and I blew out my candles and then I opened my presents. My favorite gift was a radio and a CD. And that was the best birthday I had.

My Best Birthday Ever!

By Mykenzie Alysse Bir-Ann Pike The best birthday party ever … one you’ve had or one you wish you’d have is to have a birthday with my dad in South Carolina with most of my family. I go there every year to see them of six weeks or more with my sister. Some of my family live in Vincennes. I always see them too. That would be the best birthday.

What If I Were Famous?

By Nathan Parsley If I were famous I would hope to make a billion dollars, but I would not just use it for me. I would start off by giving some of the money to the orphanage. And then to charity and Riley’s hospital. Then after all the donating, I would give cards to my family with 1,000 dollars in each one. And I would give some to all my friends. And last but not least, spend some money for me.

What If I Were Famous?

By Ian Ricketts If I was famous I would become a soccer player. I maybe become a little different. I would probably brag more. The reason I would be famous because I would’ve scored at the last second. I would probably dress different too. I would probably be richer.

What If I Were Famous?

By Kris Senna If I was famous I would be a famous builder.

Because one I built a house, everyone saw it and loved it. Then I became famous so I keep building houses.

What If I Were Famous?

By Emma Ulerick If I were famous I would act a little differently

22

Junior Journal 2015

because I would wear designer clothes and I would become very sassy. My fans would love me because my first act that made me famous, my first audition on The Voice, the all wanted me to have my own album and then later on in my career, I became an actor and I starred in a movie called “The Schoolyard.” Also my first album was called “The Lone One” and some of the songs are “Lovely Night,” “The Speaker Smash” and “The Written Song” and when I turned 36 years old I was dating Taylor Lautner and had a wedding three months later. My dream life is wonderful.

What If I Were Famous?

By Jenson Burton If I were famous I would be a famous skater/skateboarder. And I wouldn’t have changed or acted differently. I would have done a quad heel flip 360 followed by a no-comply 360. And that is what I would be if I was famous. How I would act and what I would have done to become famous.

What If I Were Famous?

By Mason Speaks If I was famous, I would be in a band name Demolition. I would act different by wearing flipped back hats and gold chains and riding in limousines. I would become famous by starting with a couple of songs. When there were I would sing and if the crowd loved me and my band, I would make more songs.

What If I Were Famous?

By Eleri Norcross If I were famous I would act mostly the same but partly different. ;I would have done something that would have made me famous and that would be my acting. I would be an independent actress. I would be on Broadway in some play. That is my role.

What If I Were Famous?

By James Patrick M. Tibureio If I was famous I would become a singer with a guitar. I would be in a band. I would act different by being more confident in singing in front of people. My

band and I would make our song and practice it until it’s perfect. I fi was famous the reason that made me famous was that me and a couple people formed a band. One day I will be famous. I would ride in a limo with my band. First we make a couple song and practice, then we try to make it into a concert and sing at least three songs.

What If I Were Famous?

By Zach Harshman If I was famous my life will change a lot. I will be chased by fans and live in a mansion. But to make me famous it be a pro video game and have a PS3 shaped pool. Too bad it’s just a dream.

What If I Were Famous?

By Kai Wood If I was famous I would move back with my mom and start a new life. I wouldn’t act differently. This is how I get famous. I will make the first exosuit, hover boke, atlas, spider tank, widowmaker, emp bot, emt, sonic bomb, exo biltes senso red shield, cloaking sensor. You know what I mean. I’m pretty much saying I’m going to make a war fair.

What If I Were Famous?

By Sophie Findley If I were famous I would be the same person. I would be a singer. I would become a singer by my music, my performance. My singing would be a country singer and a pop singer. I would work on a song every day. I would see my family on special occasions and on my birthday. I would start singing when I am 12. I would start off with pop songs and then in one month, I would do country songs. I think when I get older, I will be a good singer!

What If I Were Famous?

By Macey Whittington If I were famous I would act differently because I would be rich. I would live in a mansion and I would have designer clothes. I would have a microphone shaped pool. What made me famous is singing. I

would make a music video go viral, a hit song won lots of awards. I would also write songs for movies or shows. I would also be friends with Katy Perry, Taylor Swifts and Harry Styles. That’s what will happen if I become famous.

Greenwood Christian Academy Fifth grade Nicole Bentley

My Tropical B-day party

By Sam Buras Have you ever wanted to spy on exotic fish, calmly wade in clear water, or feel the warm tropical sun?

You can do all this at my tropical birthday party.

For my epic B-day party we will go to the beautiful Bahamas! I love to swim in Northern Lakes but they’re as cold as ice. The Bahamas are warm and beautiful.

Obviously the Bahamas are the perfect place for my party.

The main attraction will be with the water.

Underwater, we will snorkel and spy on the beautiful fish. We will have a catch and release fishing contest.

We will have swimming races and play sharks and minnows. There are endless amounts of fun things to do in the water.

There are also many things to do on land. First, we will cunningly discover tropical animals. We will play capture the flag. Finally we will enjoy native food.

Then the party will be over. There is no better place to have a party than the Bahamas.

There will never be anything like my party. Don’t forget to come!

Best B-day Ever

By Noah Apgar Vroom, vroom I’m in my mum’s car off to Italy for the best birthday party ever. Go to any place you want for one week and do as much activities as you want in that place that you go. Here’s how I got the idea.

I had an amazing idea. I was sitting in the classroom thinking about cool birthday parties. I thought of

DAILY JOURNAL this because we are doing a Daily Journal. That’s when I got the awesome idea.

When at their party this is what it would be about. I got to eat their Italian food. I get to roam through their towns. Get to go to the awesome fairs. You could also watch the wonderfully awesome concerts. These are some of the options I would at Italy.

Lovely parts are the best. This is how it would be. I would get there or where ever you would go and it would be awesome. I could help people and be friendly to them. I could happily learn all their cool languages. Lastly you could have fun. This is what I would joyfully do.

This trip would be awesome as getting a Bugatti.

This would be the best birthday for me. Who wouldn’t just like going to any place you want. I hope you have great ideas for birthdays, too.

A Great Book

By Madilyn McDaniel Have you ever read a book that you couldn’t stop thinking about? Well I have, and that’s why I’m going to tell you about an amazingly awesome book called “Percy Jackson and the Lightning Thief.”

I love the book “Percy Jackson and the Lightning Thief.” It’s fun and exciting! Skillfully, the author times tension to perfection. It’s packed with action and mystery. And one of the best features is there’s many more books in the series. That’s why I love “Percy Jackson and the Lightning Thief.”

This book is about a supposedly regular boy whose father turns out to be Poseidon. Monsters seem to be attracted to half-bloods and not in a good way. After that he’s sent to a camp to learn how to fend for himself. He’s falsely accused of stealing Zeus’ lightning bolt. He’s sent on a quest to save his mother from Hades. That’s only some of it! Read this book and enjoy its surprises.

If I wrote a book it would be a fictional adventure book just like “Percy Jackson and the Lightning Thief.” I would have mystery, fun and lots of suspense. It wouldn’t be held to the laws of history but be free and surprising. I would make the characters as

FRANKLIN SKATE CLUB Roller Hotline 317-738-3775 Name: School:

Alecia J. Perkins Webb Elementary

2680 N. Morton (U.S. 31) Franklin, IN 46131

THE PARTY PRO’S! Grade: Parents:

4

Teacher: Cathy J. Perkins

Reservations 317-738-2233 Mrs. Bartram

Name:

Zavier Goble

School: Clark Pleasant Intermediate

Grade: Parents:

6

Teacher:

Mr. Sherry

Dave Goble and Denise Handy

lovable as a puppy! It would have unforgettable plots and schemes. That’s what I’d have in my extraordinary book.

Because of “Percy Jackson and the Lightning Thief,” my mind has become more creative and exciting! I love reading and writing and I hope you will to.

The Fabulous Birthday Party For Me!

By Naomi Floren My dream come true would be to have a tremendously exciting birthday party at the movies. I would call that birthday party the Sugar Freak and the Food Maniac because I love candy and food and when you combined them you get a super happy me. That would be my dream.

This is how it would get started. My birthday is on January the 3rd. I was going to be 12 years old. I would decide to give out invitations to my BFF’s to watch the movie “Into the Woods” at the movie theater. Once the invitations were sent, my BFFs would open them and start driving up my driveway to my house. We would jump into my dad’s minivan and head out to the movies. Once we got to the movies, my dad would pay money to get into the theater. Then we bought some candy and soda. Finally the movie got started.

It was about a beautiful young girl whose name was Little Red Riding hood. She went through the woods to her grandmother’s cottage to bring her some soup, flowers and bread. Along the way, she was surprisingly trapped by The Big Bad Wolf, who was very hungry and wanted a little girl to eat for his dinner. It was one of the best movies I had ever seen.

After the movie, we would all would go to my house, where my mom would surprise us with the best birthday cake I had ever tasted. The cake would be a chocolate and vanilla swirly with fudge in the middle, ice cream cake from Dairy Queen. It would be extraordinary! Then I would get to open all of my presents. My friends would then get to play with all of my brand spanking new toys.

Soon, it would be time to say good-bye. What a wonderful birthday I would have!

Certainly, this would be the most exciting B-day ever! This birthday would make me feel like a million bucks.

My Minecraft Birthday Party

By Camden Love Have you ever heard of Minecraft? I have and I quickly ended up having an awesome Minecraft birthday party! All my family was there enjoying themselves. I had a yummy cookie cake too.

At the epic party there were many fun activities.

The cookie cake I had was a delicious square. I got lots of presents and cash in my cards and gift boxes.

There were red and yellow balloons to look like lava and blue and green streamers to look like water and land. Happily we also played Minecraft on the Xbox 360. The activities were epic and exciting.

I received lots of great presents for my birthday.

After quickly opening my cards I realized that I had gotten $40! I got some Minecraft foam diamond tools too. I spent some of my time reading the many Minecraft books I got. My favorite present was my own gaming laptop with Minecraft! Most of my exciting birthday presents were Minecraft things. I was extremely happy to get so many presents.

We had many different types of food at my party.

The main dish was juicy chicken. I love chicken legs.

For dessert, we had chocolate ice cream. It was a delicious scoop of goodness. We also had a Minecraft themed cookie cake. There were little plastic Minecraft figures on the cake. The cake was a square and was decorated like a grass block. Dinner and dessert were great.

Shooting creepers and blasting hills in Minecraft was an exciting way to experience my 11th birthday. I was very happy to receive a laptop for my birthday. I had so much fun playing Minecraft with my friends. I had an extremely awesome birthday.

Pop star

By Madi Knox Who is pretty, loves pink and has brown hair and eyes? If you guessed Madi Knox, the pop star, you

7623 Shelby St. • Indianapolis

(317) 885-6395

www.COMICBOOKU.com Name: School:

23

Junior Journal 2015

DAILY JOURNAL

William Hall Kanwit Center Grove Elementary School

Grade: Parents:

3

Mrs. Pennington Teacher: John and Alissa Kanwit

would be right. Well, here’s a little bit about her wonderful, crazy and wild life from her perspective.

I was discovered was one exciting day! I like posting videos online. One day I wanted to sing. The next day, I got 6 billion likes. Hollywood wanted to meet me. I posted six more videos. I let fans pick songs for me to sing. After two months I got a letter. The letter asked if I would sing the national anthem for a football game. Then I excitedly ran around the room. Happily agreed to go and sing. I was discovered! Many people loved me. That’s how I was discovered.

These are the pros and the cons. The cons are people always find out everything. People know where you are and even inch of my house and they drive me crazy! More about the pros would be people get to hear my sing about God and hear God’s word.

Also I make people smile and they would be happy. I also have more money to help the poor and the people in need, plus the sick. I can go to different countries and give out Bibles. Plus I have lots of friends and fan who love me. These are the pros and the cons.

My Music Career

By Madi Knox In 2014 I got my first record deal. Jay mummy gave me $200 dollars for my first album. I had 24 songs and a wonderful band that had four people. We performed 16 of my songs in Houston, Texas. Then Jay said I should go on tour. So for 14 long months, we went across America. Successfully, in 2015 I make an album. I called it “FUN” because the songs were fun.

I made a 36 song album. Jay gave me $1,000 dollars.

Also I make a Christians album. Jay gave $2,000 plus I got a new tour bus. It was hot pink with blue sparkles. It said “MADI KNOX the POPSTAR World Tour.” I said the bus was as colorful as a rainbow. I thanked Jay also he gave me $200 for agreeing with me. We went to 100 cities. I had lots of fun. I saw so many smiles. I made lots of people smile and be happy. I was on that tour for 18 months. After that, in 2016, 1 went to the Grammys. I won six awards. I was the best kid singer in the whole world. I had to have four

bodyguards. I have performed more than 700 times.

That was about my music career!

Being famous is fun and exciting. I love being famous. This is amazing that I can share this with you.

The life of being a wonderful pop star, which is fun and cool. I love being a pop star!

The Most Incredible Birthday Ever

By Hailey Haynes Have you ever wondered what the best birthday party ever would be like?

I know exactly where we would go, who would go, and when we would go. I can wrap it up in one word: softball. This is how my party would happen.

First, I will tell you where my party would be. I would have my party at Fast pitch Plus. Fast pitch Plus is where I practice after school. This spectacular place has a practice room, sitting room, and three softball fields outside. This would be my favorite place to have my birthday party.

Now, onto who would come to my birthday party, and when my party would start .First, I would invite my family and grandparents. Also my coaches, Dave, Mark, Nate, Eric and Richie. Finally, I would invite my absolute best friends, Hannah, Kendall and Amber. My party would be on Sunday, the day before my real birthday.

Of course at my party I’ll need decorations and games! I would have softball decorations everywhere.

There would be balloons, too. I would bring a bounce house for the kids to jump in. We would bounce as high as the sky! After that, we would run races. We would carefully jump over obstacles and quickly run across the green grass. The adults would sit at a table and talk. After the fun, we would eat a delicious lunch outside. Finally, there would be a beautiful purple cake with a white softball in the center.

This is what the most amazing birthday party would be like. It might not be the party for everyone, but this would be the best birthday party for me.

What if I Were Famous?

By Avery Hicks My heart’s main purpose is to, sing, sing, sing and

SHEETS

Mike Sheets/Owner

AUTO, TRUCK & AUTOMATIC TRANSMISSION Name: School:

Maggie Sheets Indian Creek Intermediate School

317-534-7249

MASTER TECHNICIAN

56 E. 775 S. • Nineveh, IN 46164 Grade: Parents:

4

Teacher: Mike Sheets

Mrs. Randolph

24

Junior Journal 2015

write, write, write! Who am I? If you guessed a famous singer, then you’re correct! Have you ever experienced light on your face and thousands of thousands of fans cheering? If you have then your one lucky ducky because I haven’t! I would give anything to become a full-on superstar.

How would I get famous, you ask? Unbelievably, I would get famous by going on American Idol and singing for the judges. The specific song that I would sing would be “Wrecking Ball” by Miley Cirus. I would sing the song first of all because I know it by heart (almost). I would sing the song second of all because it has a cool beat to it. Lastly, I would sing the song because it fits my voice perfectly.

If I were famous, I think people would treat me with respect, but if they don’t respect me then there’s nothing I can do about it; all I can do is just ignore them.

As I said before, I think the people will absolutely adore as if I were related to them. At least I hope they will! Besides, if I worry about it too much then I’ll blow up like a volcano just erupted.

Some positives of big famous are the fans, the stage, the love, the cheering, and the band strumming, drumming and smashing their instruments.

Some negatives of being famous are the paparazzi, people being too crazy about me, and finding the right song with a cool beat to it.

The famous person that I admire the most is cheerful Gabby Douglas. I absolutely admire this extraordinary and fantastic gymnast because she never gives up when things get in her way. For example, her life is an obstacle course that takes skill and perseverance to pass. When she encounters an obstacle, she jumps over it and keeps on going. She now has encountered an obstacle that seems impossible to jump over. She fails the jump and takes a hard fall. In your life, you will fall, but one way or another you’ll get up and stand tall above the others who have fallen.

Gabby Douglas does exactly that. She is determined to win if she keeps on going. This is what I think of her life; filled with experience, perseverance and skill.

Writing songs and singing them live on a stage would be by far the most life-changing experience I would ever had. Spectacularly, I said before that “I

would give anything to become a full-on superstar.” I meant what I said ... 100 percent.

A Good Book

By Justin Morris In my opinion a book needs to draw a reader into it.

A book that I say would do that is “Dairy of a Wimpy Kid the last straw.” I like books that are fictional dairies. In the next few paragraphs I will tell you three things. The three things are why I like the “Diary of a Wimpy Kid,” why I think you should read it, and if I wrote a book what it would be about.

I will tell you why I absolutely love “Dairy of a Wimpy Kid.” I like “Dairy of a Wimpy Kid” and I will tell you some reasons why. The first reason is that it is hysterical. The second reason is that it gets intimidating at some points and the last reason is you get zapped in the book. That is why “Dairy of a Wimpy Kid” is my favorite book.

You should read “Dairy of a Wimpy Kid” and I will tell you some reasons why. The first reason is that it is funny. The second reason is that it gets crazier the more you read it and the last reason is that if you like funny books this is the book for you. That is why I think you should read the book.

If I wrote a book it would be a fictional dairy and the mean character is a kid named Joe. The protagonist is a bully named Pow. That is what book would be about if I wrote it.

That is the answers to why I like “Dairy of a Wimpy Kid,” why I think you should read it and if I wrote a book what it would be about.

If I Was Famous

BY Robbie Welsh Have you ever wanted to be famous? Well I have.

But how would you get to that spot? Why would you want to be famous? Have you ever thought of the negatives and positives? Well I have. Let’s talk about being famous.

The first thing to being famous is what you would do. If I was famous I would most likely be in NBA. If I am going to be famous I will most likely have a role model growing up. Mine is Stephen Curry on the

976 S. Morgantown Rd Greenwood, IN

317-881-5967 Name: School:

Kira Giebler Pleasant Crossing Elementary

Grade: Parents:

4

Mrs. Garner Teacher: Alison and Matt Giebler

Golden State Warriors. The reason I like him is because he has good sportsmanship, very amazing at basketball, and seems like a very friendly person to be around. I don’t know if I’ll like being famous, but I sure hope I do.

Normally, one thing people notice about being famous is how nice you are treating people. One thing I will like about being famous is that so many people will know me. The bad thing is that so many people will know me I won’t have control of how many people know me. If I do something, a lot of people will know I did it. The only thing I always think about being famous is will it disconnect me from my friends?

It will be hard trying to get to be famous but I’m up for the challenge. If I really was going to be famous I would be in the NBA and I would want to be sponsored by Under Armor. I would greatly enjoy that being famous. But I always will wonder what it would be like being famous.

Being famous would be fantastic. I don’t know what exactly I will do when I’m famous, but I will figure it out when I get there. When I’m famous I want to make new friends and meet new people. Every day I think about if I was famous.

Costumes

By Maddie Wood What’s your favorite kind of birthday party? Well if it was my birthday I would make it a costume party. I like costume parties because everyone you know is having fun, dressed in their favorite characters clothes, and everyone is guessing who is who. I would get a chef that makes everyone’s favorite food in the shape of their costume. Finally, we would have a costume contest, and first, second, and third will go home with big trophies.

First, I would decide the theme. I would pick a costume party because everyone is dressed up in creative costumes. Also everyone is guessing who’s under the sparkly costume. I would be Belle, and be surprised at seeing what my friends are. Also all my best friends are together and having a good time.

This is why I would choose a creative and mysterious theme.

DAILY JOURNAL I would have amazingly delicious food that everyone likes. It would be very hard to make something everyone likes so I would hire a chef that makes everyone’s favorite food. Another thing I would do is hire a designer to place their meal into the shape of their costume. Then I would have a whole room dedicated for a buffet of delicious desserts! Just in case someone eats too much I would have a big bucket of Tums. Everyone would enjoy what they ate.

Lastly, we would finish the party with a bunch of fun activities. We would drive in a limo to a costume contest party. When we were at the costume contest celebrity’s would judge on who had the best costume.

First, second and third would get huge trophies.

Everyone would go home with trophies though. These are all the activities we would do.

Mysterious and exciting is the kind of party I want to have. Fun activities, delicious food, and a little competition is exactly the party I want to be a part of.

So if this mysterious and exciting party sounds fun to you than these are the steps to do. This is my perfect birthday party that’s like a mystery show.

Famous Is Fab

By Delaney Dillard I think that most people get famous for singing. I would get famous for that as well. They get treated nicely and so would I. I will tell you all about it; the pros, the cons and who I admire.

To start off well, I will tell the pros, which are the good things. Normally, famous people use their money and buy giant mansions and beautiful beach condos, but I would donate to places like the Arthritis Foundation. That would be good for me and for others. I will have fans chanting my name, followers on social media and desperate paparazzi. I will have a wonderfully proud family that loves me even more!

But the best part is the parties with the cake and various expensive and exquisite foods. The pros, according to me, are a very good deal when becoming famous.

The bone-chilling parts of the idea are the cons, or the very bad things. They make me take a second thought about being famous. There will be questions

400 North Morton (US 31) Franklin, IN

317-736-5177

HI-WAY LANES Name: School:

Lydia Casales Creekside Elementary

Grade: Parents:

www.hiwaylanes.com

4

Ms. Spicer Teacher: Lori and Carlos Casales

where people will change my words and make me say bad things on social media. There will be lies in fake magazine articles. There will be creepy haters leaving me in frightening fear to be made fun of.

There will also be parodies of anything I do wrong!

The cons are bad, bad, bad. To be completely honest, the cons are worse than bad, they stink!!

I admire Kristin Chenoweth because she is an incredible singer. She sings “Popular” in “Wicked.” I love her for her humor. She really hams it up! Practice must take up a lot of her time, because her singing is almost perfect. It’s crazy! She’s incredibly good. I admire Kristin Chenoweth because she makes me go WOW!!

I desperately want to be famous. The pros, the cons, and everything else sound especially promising. It also sounds really fun to randomly go to parties and red carpet events. I’d love the concerts, too.

Famous sounds fun, in fact, being famous sounds super-duper fabulous!

Be Famous Preacher

By Micah Williams Who likes to talk and would love to be a famous preacher? This guy. People would then treat me like I’m perfect. Also I’ll make some money.

Luckily for you I’ll tell you my good history and how I got famous. I had an OK life in a surprisingly small house in my younger years. When I was 12, I taught the Bible to billions of people. Then a producer came and made a money making deal with me because he liked me preaching. After I was done on TV I had countless friends and money. That’s how I became as rich and famous as Lecrae.

Now here is what my fans do. My fans knew there was a new star in town. They loved me as much as a cute puppy that could talk. After my preaches, the broadcasters would fistfight over an interview with me.

Also, when I put up charity donations, they’re filled in less than a minute.

Stars have positives and negatives. A negative is more robbers will try to steal from me. Another negative is I’ll might spoiled and then act snobby. A posi-

W K.illett

tive is I’ll get money to survive in life. Another positive is I’ll finally feel like a star.

So this story tells you almost all about a stars life. If you didn’t know that read this 250,593 times. I’m just joking. This also tells you what type of star I want to be.

If I were Famous

By Matthew Teike What if I were famous? If I were famous, I would use my fame wisely. I would spend a lot of money but donate some too. Some famous people don’t care for others, but I would. These are some of the things about how and why I became famous.

How did I become famous? I became famous by being good at basketball and soon I was a prospect of many general managers of NBA teams. I’ve dreamed about this moment for my entire life. Pretty soon I received my Los Angeles Clippers jersey. But it’s not all about fame and fortune. This is my legacy.

Amazingly with all of the money I make, I donate a lot of it to people in need. Then I make twice as much in a month or so. Some of the things I bought were not reasonable but they come in handy. And later I was to dye my hair dark purple.

My fame in the NBA was growing more than I ever thought it would. But just as I thought I was the best player alive, I sadly got injured. The doctor said that it was a career ending injury. But I wasn’t going to let that happen. As soon as I returned, the crowd roared with excitement. I soon realized how much I was loved as a basketball player.

I was greatly blessed to become such an amazing basketball player. I always taught myself to push myself as hard as I can and to not focus in basketball too much. Even though people kept telling me to hit the road, I kept on going. This was how I became famous.

My Party

By Ben Schubert Have you ever had tasty guacamole that dances in your mouth? Well, I have. If I had a party, it would be

is too small!

(317) 933-2775 • (812) 374-4760 • kevwillett@embarqmail.com Sonny Crump

School: Indian Creek Middle School

all about guacamole.

The clever idea was going to have a crazily awesome party with guacamole and chips and sandwiches. I would go to the store and buy guacamole, invitations and all the foods.

I would happily run to the couch with a bucket of guacamole, and yummy chips. Some facts about guacamole are it’s made of avocados and it’s usually sold with chips. I would radically sit down and eat it all day. If I ran out, I would go to the store and buy some more.

Thoughtfully, this is what my party would be like if I did have it. Seems dumb but I love guacamole and that is my imaginary party.

Paintball Party By: Colt Saylors 90 percent of the people in the Army played amazing paintball as a kid. Which is why I am going to have a paintball party. It would be great.

Time to plan for this amazing weekend. But first I will have to make a plan. I will invite Robbie, Andrew, Kayla, Ben H., Maddie, and Justin. I will have everybody car pool to the right place. When we paintball it will be great fun. That’s how I planned.

Now I will plan were to go. Everybody will get email saying that you’re invited to my paintball party.

We will meet at amazing school. After meeting at school, we will hit the road and go to Fazoli’s. We all ate fettuccine. After eating, we will go to White River paintball. We will also have to sign a slip so if we get hurt we cannot sue them.

Now it is time to tell about the party. We all ate fettuccine. Even though it was fun it we all got hurtful bruises. That was what the party was about. The most fun part was shooting Robbie. Now it was time to drive home sadly. The drive was an hour longer than last time because there was a crash. That was what it was about.

That was the most amazing birthday party ever.

Remember 90 percent of the people in the Army played paintball as a kid.

The Best Book

By Maggie Booher What book tells the truth, never lies, and is the best book in the world? Why the Bible, of course! I am so glad we have the freedom to read the Bible!

The Bible is as awesome as a giant roller coaster!

Because of the Bible, I have many reasons why I love the Lord. The Bible is exciting and awesome! I absolutely love all of the stories. When I’m struggling with my faith I can read the Bible to give me good advice. The Bible changes my life!

Remember how I said I love the stories in the Bible? Well ... here are some of my favorites. My first one is obviously when Jesus dies in the cross. My second is Daniel in the Lion’s Den. I love the inspirational story when Steven gets stoned. The last one is when Jesus heals the blind man.

If I ever wrote a book, this is what it would be about. If you know me you know it would be about why I adore volleyball. Another idea would be just simply my life story. I would probably combine both of these ideas. I would tell the readers about my Christian life as a volleyball player. I would talk about how my family supports me, and details from when I was a little kid until now. That is what my book would be about The Bible is by far the best book I’ve ever read! It is an awesome, long book and I highly encourage everybody to read the Bible!

Glamping

By Dory 0’Dell Swish! Swish! Have you ever had the chance to have the wind calmly howl in your ear or have the sand wiggle beneath your toes? Well if you guessed glamping then you’re correct! You’ll have the time of your life. It’s my incredible 12th birthday party ever!

What is glamping, you may ask your friends? If you don’t know, then I’ll tell you! I will pick my best friends, then I will call everyone and tell them to bring clothes, beautiful bathing suits, towels, and most of all, bring presents! I would let them know to meet at my house!

S pecializing in Interior Remodelling. No Project

Home & Industrial

Name:

25

Junior Journal 2015

DAILY JOURNAL

Grade: 6 Parents:

Teacher: Victoria Crump

Mrs. Pinnick

...creating indoor comfort.

317.422.HOME GoDuganAir.com 2000 S. St. Rd. 135, Franklin, IN 46131 Name:

Jarod Ball

Grade:

School:

Indian Creek Middle School

Parents:

7

Teacher: Sandy Ball

Mr. Posey

26

Junior Journal 2015

I hope they will come excitedly and urging to know!

Then I will show them to my future motor home and tell everyone that we are going to Florida! We will quickly unpack and pick our beds! My mom, dad and dog will start the future motor home and were off!

On the way to Florida, I will have many plans, but first we will all decorated the motor home cute and fun. We will go to swim at the beach, eat, paint and watch movies and the sunset. After we decorate we will play board games, then talk and play music. It will be the best! Before we know it, it will be morning and we will be there in 5 minutes from our destination. We will be screaming with delight! That is what we will do on our way!

Except for my dog, all of us will jump out and have the wind in our hair and the sand in our toes! We will all scream when we get there! We will put are swimsuits on and dive in the water.

Excitedly we will stay in the ocean almost the whole day, then eat and settle down in our beds. When my friends and I wake up, we will eat, play and get started with the party! We will do presents first, and then cake; next I will thank all my wonderful friends for coming to my b-day party!

Driving to Florida and swimming will be by far the most exciting thing ever I ever! It’s a great way to celebrate a b-day party! This party will be as exciting as jumping off a cliff!

My Idea

By Emily Hudson Have you ever thought of a really good idea for a birthday? Well I have. My idea is going to the movies.

My idea came from all the great times I’ve had at the movies. We’ll get popcorn, candy, drinks, entertainment and a boatload of fun.

There were many decisions of what theater I wanted to go to. There were lots of choices. Then probably after 15 minutes I would choose one. My choice would be Regal Theater. I would choose it because it was close to the mall and I want to go shopping after.

Then it’s time to plan the rest of the party.

The next part of my best birthday idea is choosing

the friends. The friends that I would choose are Kaylee, Paris, Piper, Jessica and Lauren. Then I have to call them all, which will probably take me awhile because I would dial the wrong numbers. It’s nerve wrecking waiting a longingly amount of time for them to respond. Then they would respond yes. Probably. I would tell them what time and day to get to my house to come over for the party.

It’s exciting when the big day arrives. Then my friends will show up. We would eat pizza and then go.

When we are in the car we would talk and play on our electronics. Then we get to the movies. We walk inside then get our tickets. we would go to the concession stand and get food and drinks. Then we go to the bathroom and walk inside the room to watch our movie. It would be so much fun and have all the entertainment that anyone could ask for. Then we go home and have even more fun. That’s my idea for the best birthday party ever.

I completely, 100 percent, am definitely doing this for my birthday. It will be so much fun. This is one of my most extraordinary ideas. This is a fantastic way to celebrate a birthday. Let’s go to the movies!

Best Birthday Party Ever!

By Braxton Christie Have you ever had the best birthday party ever?

Well come on down I will have the best birthday party.

We will have a basketball court, pizza, and a big pool.

Well this will be the best time of your life. This will be there biggest party talked about in the whole school!

My mom and I are planning the birthday party. We will need to get the games at the invitations. We will also get the ice cream, food, snacks and pizza. My mom will call the petting zoo and me and my dad will clean the court. I will make the deliciously amazing cake and put out the cups, plates, napkins. this party we are planning will be the best.

The party starts here! People are arriving and my friends are excited! They saw the petting zoo and the court and the food and they all went crazy! We have are having the best time ever. There are lots of games music and dancing. The party is only beginning!

It was a very fun ending. There were amazing presents everywhere, no food left at all and the fun has ended. While people are leaving we played X-Box. After we cleaned up and swept. We went to bed and all I could think about was my Best Birthday Party Ever!

This birthday party was the best ever and since I was twelve it was better. This was a great experience in a birthday! My birthday party was as awesome as a million dollars.

If I Were Famous

By Mady Hill Would you like to be famous? I sure would. I would get famous by being on the internet and by doing gymnastics on YouTube. If I were famous I think people would be screaming to meet me.

Before we get all crazy about being famous, let’s talk about the negatives about being famous. Like some horrible comments from mean people.

Unfortunately, I have heard that they deal with paparazzi annoying flashes everywhere you walk.

Also there are screaming fans trying to meet you, and privacy is rare all the time. Those are some negatives about being famous.

Now let’s talk about the positives about being famous! Like I would have a mansion, plus lots of money. I would gladly be in movies. I would also get to tell others about God, ride in a huge limo everywhere I go, and I would get really cute clothes. Those are some positives about being famous.

I admire Gabby Douglas. Gabby Douglas is the first African American girl that won the gold medal in all around in the Olympics! Gabby is fantastically inspiring. She barely gives up, She is awesome at gymnastics. I don’t know how she does not get dizzy.

That is why I admire Gabby Douglas.

That is what I would do if I were famous. I believe that being famous would be as thrilling as a roller coaster, What would you do if you were famous.

“Holes:” My Favorite Book

By Katherine Walters “Holes” is a great book written by Louis Sachar. It is

Grayson Roberts

Grade:

School:

Center Grove Elementary

Parents:

3

Teacher: Tara & Larry

Becky Pennington

adventurous, and an amazingly detailed fictional book. I like “Holes” so much because it is a fictional book, with Stanley at Camp Green Lake and his nogood-dirty-rotten-pig-stealing-great-great-grandfather who stole a pig from a one-legged Gypsy! With ground as hard as rock, Stanley could be digging for a long time! With many twists and turns it’ll keep you on the edge of your seat.

My favorite book is called “Holes.” I love to read this wonderful book over and over, the creator of “Holes is Louis Sachar. I love Holes because it is filled with of adventure, mystery, and questions that’ll be answered throughout the book. My favorite part of “Holes” is when Zero runs away from Camp Green Lake, and Stanley goes after him in the droughted desert. With a Warden not just looking for discipline to grow in the boys, but a treasure buried beneath the tough ground in the ghost town of Camp Green Lake, Texas. That is why “Holes” is my favorite book, and I hope you like it too!

If one day I ever got a glimpse of a chance to write, illustrate and publish a book I would do it. The book that I would write would be called “Gabby and the Ghost Town.” My book would be about a young girl whose parents live in different states and one day while spending the night at her father’s Arizona home, she runs away. Ten years later, 20-year-old Gabby returns to her mother’s house and finds out her beloved homeland is now an abandoned ghost town.

Gabby’s mission is to find her mother and father, and bring back her town in Texas before the government destroys the town in Texas. Will Gabby finish her journey before the ghost town and all her memories of growing up are demolished? Hopefully, one day I can write, illustrate, and publish “Gabby and the Ghost Town” when I am older.

On a hot summer day or a cold winter night I sit down in my room and read a book. I love to read because you can sit down quietly and learn about a fictional or nonfictional book! I also love to write stories because you can express your mind, be creative, and use your imagination. I love to read “Holes” because it’s got fun adventure, and lots of laughs.

893 E Main Street Suite G Greenwood, In 46143 Phone: 317-883-0300 www.bloombank.com

Greenwood Park Mall & Greenwood SR 135 Name:

DAILY JOURNAL

Name: School:

Austin Riffle Sugar Grove Elementary

Grade: Parents:

5

Teacher: Angela Riffle

Ms. Fields

“Holes” is an amazing book and very descriptive.

I hope that you too will be able to read and enjoy “Holes” by Louis Sachar! Hopefully you too like the joy of reading. It is great for your mind and your imagination!

My Favorite Series

By Ben Huffman Do you know what series is about monsters, Greek gods, Greek myths, and demigods? If you guessed the Percy Jackson series, you are correct. This is my favorite because it is adventurous, engrossing, and entertaining.

Are you wondering what this book is about? Well, if I were you, I would be. It is about demigods, Greek gods, Greek myths, and monsters. Demigods are the offspring of a Greek god and a human. Greek gods are what Greeks believed as their form of religion.

Greek myths are myths made up by the Greeks to explain how things happened and how their gods and monsters came to being. Monsters are creatures that are not normal. That is what this book is about.

I bet you are wondering who the main character is.

His name is Percy Jackson. He is a powerful demigod. This means one of his parents is a Greek god, and one of them is a human. His mother is a human, and her name is Sally Jackson. His father is a Greek god, and his name is Poseidon. In this series, Percy goes on many breathtakingly awesome adventures with his new friends, Annabeth and Grover. If you want more information on Percy, I suggest you read the books.

This is my favorite series for many reasons. One of them is that the author is extremely funny. Ordinarily, he makes me laugh every time I read a book by him.

Another reason this is my favorite series is these books are adventurous and engrossing. These books keep me on the edge of my seat and make me want to not stop reading. Those were only a few of the reasons this is my favorite series.

This series is my favorite. For me, it is like eating a gigantic piece of cake. I love this series now, and hopefully always will.

The Best Birthday Party Ever

By Emma Adams Have you ever had an astonishing, exciting, fabulous, incredible birthday party? Well come on down to my breathtaking party! I want to have a birthday party of my dreams. Here are some things I would have: a petting zoo, snow cones, horseback riding, a buffet, etc. I would want it to be as exciting as getting a new puppy.

So if I have a party then I need lots of food. I’d have a buffet which would include watermelon, chicken, other fruits, vegetables, salad, a dessert section and much, much more. My menu would also most certainly include pasta. I would want to go either ice skating or roller-skating, which I absolutely love to do!

I love animals to death so I’d have a petting zoo.

Another fun thing I’d include in my birthday party is laser tag. That’s only some of the things I would include.

Now if I have a big party, then I have to have tons of guests. So these are some of the people I would invite to my party. I would invite my family, including my cousins, aunt, uncle, my nana and papaw, parents, brother, and some others. I would let my friends come like my mom and dad’s friend’s kids. I sure do love school, but I love my classmates even more, I would invite my whole class. I would lastly want some of my brother’s friends from his class come. That is who I’d invite to my birthday party. Hopefully, all of the guests would come.

Here are some things I would want for my magnificent presents. I would want an adorable puppy that is either black and white or a light-brown mixture with black and white. I’d want an interactive arcade basketball game. I would want an extra room for my giant closet full, I mean full, of stuffed animals. Finally, I would want a trampoline and/or enormous bouncy house. There are much, much more, but those are my top five ideas for my presents.

In conclusion, I would want a surprising and breathtaking party. I know that everything that I planned would be fun and exciting. I also know it’ll be extraordinary!

The Blast of a Birthday

By Owen Harder I love going to birthday parties. Do you? I have a great one I want to tell you about. I went to the woods and played capture the flag. All of my friends came to my party. It was a blast.

Here are some details about my party. Where I got my idea from was my mom. She knew I loved physical education activities. So she thought I should play capture the flag. The reason I chose this was because it would be fun and you can get exercise.

The party was held in an extremely large park in downtown Evansville. I played with all my friends and family. There are some details about my amazing birthday party.

Here is how to play the game and how the game went. This is how you play the game capture the flag.

What you do is you run around in the woods and try to find the flag and bring it to your side. But if you get tagged you have to go to jail. The only way to get out of jail is if someone on your team comes and tags you out of jail. At the very start of the game I ran in and grabbed the flag. I ran as fast as a cheetah. Since no one saw me I was the only one that scored that whole game. So my team won. That was how the game went down.

It was just as awesome after the party. We ate magnificent pizza. My favorite present was an electric scooter. I also got a lot of money and gift cards. With the money I got new LeBrons. It was the best birthday ever. I especially loved just hanging out after the party. It was an awesome way to celebrate my 10th birthday.

School:

Ethan Dougherty Whiteland Community High School

Grade: Parents:

10

Ms. Goeb Teacher: Matt and Amy Dougherty

ly pony rides. Delightfully I thought this would be as delightful as cake for the kids. I also happily thought it would be funny to dress up like a clown. This is why I cheerfully chose this idea.

This is who I am going to invite and what the cake will look like. I am going to invite my family and friends. The cake will be chocolate. The top of the cake will be the outline if a carnival tent. The cake will be eaten at the same time that the child was born.

These are the people that will be involved on helping set up for the party. My wonderful family and friends will help set up the games. The bounce house people will come and set up the bounce house. The farmer will come and get the ponies ready to ride.

Finally the balloons will arrive. These were the people that were involved in helping set up for the party.

Doing this party would be the best thing I have ever done. I think this party would be awesome for your child. I did this so I can show how to love your kid and how to give then the best birthday party ever.

The Best Birthday Party Ever!

By Harrison Stomps Would you like to go to an awesome birthday party? If you do then I have a treat for you. This idea is going to blow you away.

Here are the ideas for the best birthday party ever.

I thought my friends and I would have a dodge ball for about four hours or so. We would also ferociously play laser tag for five hours. Then we’d have a huge paintball tournament for about 2½ hours. Surely we’d play lots and lots of video games viciously. This is just part of the party ideas.

After all those fun games, we’d have a four-week trip to the beautiful Bahamas. First, my parents would have to buy the plane tickets. The flight would be about eight hours. While on the airplane we’d ride in first class. We’d get anything we want. When we arrive we would drive to a huge resort. This resort is the largest one in the Bahamas, about the size of two hotels combined. It had five oversized pools. We will rent a six room suite. Every room has a built in hot tub. Then we’d go to Atlantis and ride a bunch of roll-

The Carnival

By Kayla Pence Have you ever had a birthday party you’ve never forgotten? Surprisingly I have a better idea for one.

My birthday has animals, cotton candy, snow cones, games, and lots of cheerful fun. My idea is a carnival!

I got this idea from my favorite show Kate + Eight.

This is why I am doing this idea. Amazingly I chose this idea because I love animals and carnivals, usual-

Franklin — 317-736-5131 Trafalgar Crops — 317-878-4630 Name:

27

Junior Journal 2015

DAILY JOURNAL

317-878-5620 Name: School:

Ruthanna Hatmaker Creekside Elementary

•

317-281-2845

Grade: Parents:

3

Teacher: Betty Hatmaker

Mrs. Rainwater

28

Junior Journal 2015

er coasters and water slides. This is most of what we would do at the Bahamas.

Here are the plans for the food we’d eat. I’d order many pizzas. We’d probably have pepperoni, sausage, three meat, and supreme pizzas. Then we would have an all-you-can-eat ice cream bar. It would be there for every day we’re there and it would have all the toppings and whatever cones you’d like. Then we’d have the best chocolate cake anyone has ever had. We’d also have a huge running chocolate fountain with any kind of food you can imagine, from strawberries to Rice Krispy Treats to any other candies you can imagine.

This party you will never forget. Nothing will beat it.

I hope you will enjoy the ideas for the best party ever.

And this party will be as cool as Antarctica.

Sumo Diving Birthday Party

By Sutton Piercefield Have you ever fell through the air and got pushed around in big suits? Well, I have always wanted to and if you do too, come on down. I have the perfect party for you. It is a skydiving sumo wrestling mega party. Will you take the challenge?

This is how I got my idea. Well, I like adventure and absurd stunts. I’ve always wanted to go skydiving.

Then I thought, what if we get in big blow-up suits and sumo wrestled? That is how I got my crazy idea.

Skydiving had arrived. I got in the plane and was ready to skydive. The plane started and we shot off like a gun. We were up in the gorgeous sky. After we got high enough the instructor told me it was time to jump. In a few minutes I finally mustered up enough courage to jump. I took a leap of faith and started falling through the air like an eagle. Suddenly there was a terribly harsh jerk up. I was relieved to see it was only the parachute. it took about a minute for me to finally get on the ground. I am so glad I got on that plane.

When I was on the ground, there were enormous suits just laying there. We decided to put them on and Sumo wrestle. There were butterflies in my stomach when it was finally my turn. I was still a little dizzy skydiving but I still fought. I felt a shove and that made

me angry so I viciously shoved back harder. It went like this for what felt like an eternity until I finally gave them a big shove. They went flying out of the circle and I won. I am so happy we found those big suits.

Falling through the air was fun and so was sumo wrestling. Those were some adventures that I would like to do at the best birthday party ever.

Warriors

By Greta Bowline “Fire alone will save our clan.” Did you know this is the most known quote from the Warriors series? Well, listen here as I tell you about these super spectacular books! These books will make you laugh, cry, and even make you mad!

Since you’re probably wondering why I love these books so much, hang tight while I tell you about that to. First of all they have some great comedy! They will make you laugh like no other! Second, come on we’re talking cats. Who doesn’t like talking animals? Third of all, these books are so amazingly detailed! You feel you are in the book. My fourth reason is because of the great plot. There are absolutely no flaws. Now that’s why I love the books.

Now I’m going to tell you about the feelings you will feel. These books will definitely make you laugh! But there also the sad parts that will make you want to curl up in a little ball and cry. WARNING: While reading the Warrior Cats series you will go crazy for them!

Now there are also the moments that make you so mad! But in conclusion you feel lots of emotions.

You might want to know what these books are all about. Obviously these books are about cats. Lots of cats. There also battles.

Battles between who? The four amazing clans of the forest! Then they are about different cats with destinies. Over all, these books are about many things.

As you can see these books are absolutely amazing!

Trust me; these books are as good as pizza.

If I Was Famous

By Kirsten Carlson Have you ever wished you were famous? I have, and I’m going to tell you about if I was famous.

DAILY JOURNAL

I have always dreamt about getting famous. This is how I will get well known. Throughout the year I will post videos on Instagram, Tumbler and YouTube. This is what I will do when I post my videos. I will sing, dance and do Bible verses. The wonderful songs I will sing will be Christian songs like “Gold” by Britt Nicole and some of her songs. So that is how I will get famous.

If I were famous, I would not treat people unlike other pop stars. I would not be snobby, love them, and I will care for them. I will not be rude I would treat them like me. So how will you treat people if you were well known?

The positive things in being famous are this! The pop stars get awesomely wonderful stuff! You get cool stuff, like you get money. You get to meet other famous people like Britt Nicole. You get cool cars, nice clothes, and wonderful shoes. The one last thing you get some famous people have it and some don’t they are big and fancy mansions.

When I was little girl I always had a dream of being famous. So that is how I came up with this dream and I still want to be famous. So this would be like a motorcycle ride. Some people I admire is Britt Nicole.

So that is how I will get famous!

My Favorite Book

By Aidan Munoz Books for me are the fastest way to learn. Whether involving fiction or other genres. This is my journey in these books. My favorite book that gave me that adventure is “The Series of Unfortunate Events.”

My cousin Matthew carelessly left a book at our house. When he found out we had it, he spoke and said to keep the book. I was happy with his gift, but we hadn’t gotten the book in our minds, so we left it in the car. Then one day I was bored as a rat. But I saw the book, picked it up desperately and started to read.

Although the book was very depressing, it has a strong big connection to me though. The book that I read is a series and has 13 books in the series. The main plot is these three having an unlucky life.

Thankfully it impacted other people to read it.

Because my mom has started to read it I know she likes it. Now I can let people read them and borrow them. I only have a couple of books. I just need a little bit more of the series.

“Now it ends the story of my adventure” and how it impacted many people. It has a strong connection to me. With how Lemony Snicket quoted: “That’s the end of that.”

Greenwood Christian Academy Kindergarten Jo Ellen Weens

The Dolphins Beat the Jets at My Partty

By Logan DeVries It is my birthday at the Luca Oil Stademe! Dan Mrueno is there. The Dolphins bete the Jets.

There was a penyota shaped like a football. I hit the penyota. Inside was football trophys and bublb gum.

Then I was swimming in a pool with a real dolphin.

And I was happy. My dad was happy to. I gave Dan Mrueno a new football. I gave Dan Mrueno a peas of gum. Dan Mrueno gave me a hi-five. I saw Dan Mrueno play football!

A Party in Heaven

By Luca Doyle It wold be really cool to have a party in heaven.

What wold it look like? Wold it look real? Wold it look cool? Jesus and God wold be ther. It wold look shiny and brite. We cold play Pop the Pig or Monply. I wold get presets like gold and silvr. Mom and Dad wold be ther and Ant and Unci wold be ther.

Choclate Chip cake wold be the best. There wold be donuts and cupcakes. All kinds of candy wold be there. We wold play a basketball game. Then a soccr game. Then a baseball game. Then is wold be over. It wold be the best party ever.

Elliot’s BirthDay at the North Poll

By Elliot Causey At my prty at the North Poll I woold: 1. Snugl with nice plr bars.

CKW Land Surveying, Inc. 301 E. Jefferson St. Franklin, IN Phone: 317-736-0781

75 South Milford Dr. • Franklin, IN 46131 • (317) 736-4665 Name: School:

Nathan Parsley Creekside Elementary

Grade: Parents:

4

Teacher: Malissa Parsley

Ms. Spicer

Name: School:

Lucy Roesener St. Rose of Lima Catholic School

Grade: Parents:

5

Ms. Hammond Teacher: Asha and Andy Roesener

2. Go inside.

3. Play on DS3 with Luca, Logan and Levi.

4. Open prezins.

5. I got mro DS gams!

6. Eat snow cake. It tast like a Slushy.

7. Play with frendle plr bars.

8. Bring home a volcano roc.

9. Go home.

10. Eat reIl cake.

11. Selbrathan!

12. Go to bed.

13. Wack up.

14. Eat sinumin rols.

Birthday at Holoda Wrld

By Levi Williams I had mi brday at Hloda Wrld.

I wud go in the pule.

It was fun.

I went on the bigist slide.

The dolphins were thare.

I had a lot of fun.

I loved Micrfs.

I lovd jore.

I lovd the Colts.

I had my birthday party at Hlada Wrld.

Indian Creek Intermediate Third grade Jamie Rainwater

My Miserable Life As A Famous Person Click, click, click! Stop! I’m sick and tired of everyone taking photos and paparazzi taking videos. I just want to live my life like a normal person. Just because I’m a famous dancer doesn’t mean I don’t have a life.

It feels like I’m being watched everywhere I go. It’s just plain creepy.

My name’s Romy. I don’t go to school because people would either be jealous or want constant autographs, so I’m home- schooled. I mean really, it’s a little over the edge if somebody has to have a pack of bodyguards circling her. Sometimes I give them the

day off and I put on a sweatshirt with an extra big hood and sunglasses so people don’t recognize me. I can’t look around. How do you think that makes me feel? If you guessed horrible, you are correct. Also, I have to act differently around people. If paparazzi see me with one of my friends that is a boy, they’ll ask questions like, “Are you two dating?” Trust me, it gets annoying. I tell them we are JUST friends. Yes, you heard me, JUST FRIENDS! NO, he’s not my boyfriend.

Ugh...paparazzis, they’re so annoying! Believe me, it’s not true one bit; it is a lie. Because I never lie any way, let’s get back to the story. Anyway, the paparazzi won’t let the issue go until they tear my friends in half.

Not literally, don’t worry, it’s an idiom. So, I try and avoid them so they don’t do that because I’d feel bad.

Let me tell you how this all started. It all started in my house. It was dinner time and mama asked my brother how dance went, and he said it was awesome! Then I came in and I asked if I could try, and mama said sure, but not until the next signups. I said okay. My brother Greyson started showing me some moves that made me even more eager for signups to arrive. When the signups started, I was the first to the signup page. I signed up and then I thought all my worries were over, but then I found out that it actually started in an entire month! OH NO! I thought. This can’t be happening. I have to wait one whole month!

One month later, I was so excited because today’s the day! Wait one second, I need to check if this is a dream. SMACK, OW!! It’s definitely NOT a dream.

It hasn’t been a dream ever since that day. I joined dance that day and I LOVED it! You already know that I am good at it because I became famous. It hasn’t been easy though. Everyone thinks that being famous is awesome and easy, but really, it isn’t. Being famous keeps me from ever having privacy and makes it so hard to have real friends. Sometimes I want to just be normal. That’s my famously famous story.

Romy Schatz !!ME AND MY HORSE!!

Click, Click, Click, Neigh!

AHHHHHHH! OOAF. Calm down Tara!!

Fletcher

Oh, Hi my name is Ella Taylor and I’m famous for riding horses. I have a horse and her name is Tara.

Tara is an Arabian horse that is a chestnut color with a white star on her forehead. She get’s real crazy when she’s around cameras. Really crazy!

Being famous is harder than it looks, I mean it. You might think its awesome being famous, but its not fun one bit.

One second and I’ll get back to you. STOP TAKING PICTURES OF ME, PLEASE!!

Ok, so, back to you. Horseback riding is awesome but being famous is not awesome one bit. When you’re famous, the worst part is people baerle even let you sleep, plus I’m only in 3de grade!! I get aggravated, I really do. Look, here is an article about me, I told you I’m famous: Ella Taylor And Her Wonderful Horse Tara We all know Ella T. and her wonderful horse Tara.

We all have a question about Ella and the most popular question is,” is she the most popular horse rider in the United States of America? We have an answer for that. YES!! SHE IS. I mean oh never mind.

See what did I tell you? I am famous. I dislike being famous a lot. I don’t like the people getting in my face and the people often scare my horse. I’m tired of it.

My life would be so much simpler if I were just normal.

Ella Taylor My Life Is Disaster Do you want to be famous? Well you don’t. More strangers start to know you and you don’t know if there mean or kind so whatever you do try not to be famous.

Hi, I’m Jackson. I’m in third grade and a live in Bargersville, Indiana. I’m famous for playing in the NBA for the Cleveland Cavaliers and then I got drafted for the USA team.

I go to school at Indian creek Intermediate school.

You may think I have a bodyguard but I don’t because I’m tough enough. I’m always being photographed. I do not have to hide my face. I love to give out autographs. When people take pictures of me I feel famous.

School:

David Doan Franklin Community Middle School

Grade: Parents:

7

Teacher: Kristin Watson

Mrs. Gaunt

I definitely act different than I usually do. I don’t really like being so famous. I don’t want to be the guy that everyone likes anymore. Being famous isn’t my thing so do me a favor and try not to be famous just for me.

Jackson Wise Life as I know it Hi, I am Grayson Burkett and I am a professional softball player. You might think it is awesome but I am here to tell you that it is not! And I am extremely sorry to tell you that. Every place I go there are people watching me! I like to spend time with my family but I am always halfway around the world and I miss them badly at times.

You might think that having bodyguards is fun but it is not even near fun. I wake up every morning and there they are! It’s kindof creepy.

I think I might be halfway blind by now from the camera flashes! School used to be awesome but not any more! Now I have lots of stalkers even at school!

People are asking me out everywhere I go! I even have to hide my face so I can go through a door!

I only like to play softball because I wasn’t famous at first! And now I can’t play anywhere else! I wish I were never famous!

Grayson Burkett !Paint, Pencils, Start!

Click , clang, flash!

Hi i’m Madeline Grace Deppe and, wait sec would you STOP!” “ I am having a bit of a problem trying to get home to feed my hamster.”

“What’s that you ask. am I famous well, yes I am.

Since you asked me I will tell you my story of how I became famous. It was a warm evening in the middle of Autumn. I was minding my own business while I was outside drawing a magnificent portrait of an oak tree in my frontyard. There was a competition for a festival going on. Whoever made the most artistic portrait would gain money and the artists portrait would be displayed in the biggest museum in the history of the world. It is taking me days to finish it.

Dunn Hardware 203 S. State Rd. 135, Trafalgar

8 miles south of the Greenwood Park Mall

(317) 878-5451

3099 N. Morton St., (U.S. 31) Franklin, IN 1-866-618-9077 • www.fletcherchrysler.com Name:

29

Junior Journal 2015

DAILY JOURNAL

Name: School:

Jaden Schrougham Indian Creek Middle School

Grade: Parents:

6

Mrs. Pinnick Teacher: Bruce and Donna Schrougham

30

Junior Journal 2015

Day falls and I go to bed. It was the night before the festival. I felt like I had butterflies in my stomach.

Over night I had a dream that I won the contest and became famous. Dawn finally comes and I hop out of my bed. I rush down the stairs as swift as I can so, I can finish my painting. I finally finish the portrait and load onto my bicycle. I ride down the road to Greenwood where the festival is being held. I finally got there. I was walking to where I need to go when I saw them. The biggest mob of people in the world that I have ever seen. I walk up to the mob of people and try to push myself through. Then it happened, somebody had knocked the portrait out of my own HANDS! Now lets stop for a minute and let me tell you something. This part is the most amazing part but, I’m not going to tell you what happens. I am terrified.

What is going to happen now that my painting is ruined. Then it strikes me I know what I can do but I will have to use all of my energy to do the task. I will have to climb a mountain and get a special flower that can change a painting to how it was before.

Instead of riding my bicycle I run home a grab everything I need. I gather them and run back to the festival. I put on the cloths that I brought and get the rope and shovel then finally i put my food in my backpack.

The mountain is right there beside the the ferris wheel. I run over there and start climbing. I have the rope for just in case I fall and the shovel is for if there is rocks or something.

It takes almost a day until I reach the top. I see the flower and pull out my shovel to dig it up. I place the flower in a jar and start down the mountain. I reach the bottom and smash the flower into bits and I place the bits on the painting and it starts to form into the painting it was before. Everybody starts to cheer and there you have it how I became famous.

Now that you know the story of how I became famous let me tell just a little bit of what being famous is like. First you must be prepared for crowds of people. You ALWAYS need to have a pen and a guards with you. Yeah thats right I have guards and of course you know why you need a pen. Also I live in an enormous mansion. Sometimes I can’t find my way around

my own house! Thats how big it is. Some other colossal tips are always be resourceful and hide in petite places when you see a crowd. Now if you want to know more do something majestic or commendable but, most importantly do something from the heart.

Help people and you will be there superstar or their famous person.

Maddy Deppe Life as an Athlete Are you famous?If you were famous you don’t want to be trust me! I’m famous and it isn’t fun. You will get touched if you walk in a store if you don’t keep your head down.

Well back to how I am. I’m Jackson. I’m famous because I am the Indianapolis Colts running back. I caught the game winning touchdown in super bowl 50 agianst the Seattle Seahawks.Guess who was gaurding me Richard Sherman!Now after that catch I can’t walk in Mcdonalds without being noticed.I got beat up on a family vacation in Seattle.

My life is diffrent because I can’t have fun any more! No I don’t go to school because people there like the seahawks and they are mean to me.Yes I have body guards actually 6! Yes I am constantly being photographed I have to have a replacement of me so I can buy my stuff.

But I still don’t act differently. I have to hide my face every time I go out.I am constantly giving photographs to people and autographas.It makes me feel nice knowing that people like me.

There is one good thing though. I LOVE BEING RICH! Jackson Deppe My Life ‘ ‘ Click! Another camera, another picture. I am sick of it! Ok now I will tell you about me unless you take pictures of me, you won’t will you? I even have to hide my face from people.

I’m softball star you properly have taken pictures of me. The last game I was in, we won because I hit the ball over the fence. I’m the fast runner in the entire league. I have hit ten home runs in one game! I’m in

sports illustrated.

I have to give out autographs for people. It makes me feel good but I do not like it because I have to give them out every minute and it’s getting old. I have to act different around people because I have to take pictures with people and sign a lot of autographs.

I go to a private school and I live extremely far away from my friends. I do not like company any more. Because of the cameras I hate them. Clik clik clik more cameras I do not like it my live was so much better before I was famous.

Olivia Pendleton 8 year old Scientist Hi my name is William Greathouse im a third grader in Indancreek schools and I live in Indiana. Here is how I want to become famous. I want to solve the worlds hunger problem because it would save a lot of lives. If I wear famous people could get jelous so people could try to hurt me or something. I do go to school I see lots of my friends.

Yes I do have body guards. No I am not constantly getting photographed because I constantly hiding my face. The reason I don’t want that stuff to happen to me and I also dont give out autographs so people don’t take my picture. It would make me feel different and I don’t want to be different. If you became famous you may not have any friends.

William Greathouse My fun life Click! I hate people taking my pictures. They keep taking my pictures because they are obessed with me! Who am I? Hi my name is Eli Woodall and i live in Trafalgar. I’m a famous third grader that catches spiders anywhere even at school. I catch house spiders, tarantulas,Black widows and Wolf spiders. They are vicious but if you want to catch spiders you have to practice. on fake spiders. I catch them and keep them as pets. I have my own TV show on Natural World, it’s call Spider Catcher. I go all over the world catching spider in places like Africa, Haiti and Mexico.

And if you have to ask if i have body guards, i don’t

317.885.9800 • www.rayskillmanford.com Grade: Pre K

Teacher: Mrs. Theaker

School: Greenwood Christian Academy

Parents: Ray & Ashley

have them. But i do have to hide my face so no one will see my face. I LIKE BEING A FAMOUS SPIDER CATCHER and I get millions of dollars from catching spiders. I have to say my life is great!

Eli Woodall My Life is a Disaster Have you ever wanted to be famous? If you do it is not fun. Everybody will take pictures and you will not like it. You will have to hide your face.

The reason why I am famous is because I sang to the whole world during the Super Bowl and everyone saw me. I sang the National Anthem. It was fun for a little bit but now it is super annoying.

My life is super different because every time i get out of my bed I will look out my window there would be people crowding my yard and when I try to go to school everybody ask for my autographs IT IS NOT FUN. And sometimes I have to act differently because people take pitchers.

When I go to school people are crowding me you do not want to be famous. It is not fun to me. The worst part about being famous is getting embarrassing pictures. You do not want to be famous.

Kayleigh Hodson My Life as a Nine Year Old Actress Do you want to be famous? Do you think it will be fun? Let me tell you it is a lot of fun. I’m Xavia and I am a vocal artist.

Sometimes you have to cover up so people can’t see you.That is hard. Sometimes people go nuts and copy your dress code trust me it gets old . Ok let’s get to the fun part. You get 100,000000000$ in cash and you can spend it on what you want .Sometimes you get to act in moves! And you walk on the Red carpet! it is so so fun.

Xavia Swopes Being Famous Do you ever think that being famous is fun? It’s not.

Enless you like being followed by football fans and people who are insane with snakes.My name is Wyatt Pruitt and I play football for the New England Patriots.

Franklin Branch 2028 N. Morton St., Franklin, IN 46131 317-346-0139 Federally Insured by www.cranecu.org

1250 U.S. 31 S • Greenwood

Name: Hadley Haltom

DAILY JOURNAL

NCUA

Name:

Taylor Hood

Grade:

School:

Northwood Elementary

Parents:

4

Teacher:

Shellie Johnson

Mrs. Bechert

And on my days of I try to catch snakes but it is hard to do when you have to dodge cameras.

Lucky for me I have body guards. They guard me from crazy, insane fans. I’m the backup quarterback on the Patriots for Tom Brady. I catch snakes for national geographic. I travel all over the world, even Egypt to find the most dangerous snakes. In Egypt I try to find King Cobras. I catch for zoos so people can see them.

My life is different now because I get followed a lot.

I don’t like it. I wish people would just stop.

Wyatt Pruitt Life as an Athlete Click! I hate it when everybody keeps taking pictures of me, trust me you don’t want to be famous! Let me tell you how I became famous now how it all started.

I was just doing some tricks and put them on youtube and poof I’m famous. It was fast, I got over 5,000 hits in one night! Yeah, I know right its crazy, but now people are trying to get my autograph, take my picture, talk to me and stuff. I keep telling them I just want to be a regular kid!

So you know how hard my life is, you don’t want to be famous! I always have to hide my face in public.

And I even now have body guards. I have 8 of them but they never do their jobs they just sit there and do nothing they let the fans just attack me I am going to fire them one day, maybe even today!

Alan Ellis My Amazing life as an Amazing Athlete Click! I love people taking pictures of me. My name is Lance Butler and I live in Nineveh,Indiana. I’m famous for playing for the Indianapolis Colts in the NFL. My life is awesome playing for the Colts. It is awesome because I get to run people over and play with Andrew Luck.

I still go to school. I mean think about having a third grader in the NFL. I always play football at recess and everyone wants me on their team. I do have body guards, they are cool. My bodyguards names are

31

Junior Journal 2015

DAILY JOURNAL

John and TJ and they are tough.

I’m constantly being photographed which is awesome.I don’t have to hide my face from people. I love giving out autographs. AND I LOVE BEING RICH! Lance Butler Life as a Softball player Click, camera action! I hate that everywhere I go that someone has to be with me at all times. I need protection. Well I guess kind of not at this moment because there is not someone in the bathroom with me but right when I get out they ask me some many questions like why are you here? Whats your favorite food? I’m sick of it well not literally but I hate when they always are asking me so many questions Oh ya I forgot to tell you, I’m a professional softball player and my name is Katie Heminger like I said someone is always with me like right now. My life is totally different like if I go to a store I have to wear a hat that covers my face and these super cute sunglasses. I can’t even go to school so I’m homeschooled and I have to have bodyguards too! Isn’t that a crazy kind of cool?

Katie Heminger My Exciting Life Click, flash, bang. Cameras flashing, people yelling my name. Does it ever stop?

Hi I’m Timothy Boshears, my life as part of the matrix is hard. If you want to know why it’s basicly all dodging lightning fast bullets from left to right, fighting other hard to beat aliens, and having to deal with adoring fans.

You all might be asking me, how did you become part of the matrix? I was just an everyday human, but I was selected by the matrix and then I learned their ways. Next thing I know, I’m a part of their team.

Oh if I forgot to say that my job is as hard as it is.

Even though the Men in black movies try to be like us but we know the way of the swag dude.{ if you know what I mean.} Ok so I do have an extreme overheat sometimes, and what I mean by that is that your brain

just gets a bad headache and you get sweaty also you get a sickish feeling but I’m still pretty cool.

I’ve been meaning to tell you I’m in a certain school we’re you learn superhuman martial arts. I’m still a kid so I still have a long career. I have to also have to hide my identity which makes it difficult.

So overall, being famous is actually pretty cool. You have to deal with a lot but it is worth the pay.

By the way I’m not an alien I am a human, ok fine look at my birth certificate!

Timothy Boshears Life as a Singer Are you famous? I am. My name is Alaina Swanson. I would like to tell you a story about my terrible life of when I became famous. I was eight years old. I was walking down the hall in my school. I heard a,”Rip!” I jumped up with fright. Then, I noticed that it was just a poster taped to the wall.One piece of tape fell off. I said,”Thats what made that ripping sound.”

So I taped it back up. Then, I read it. It said”Come to the singing contest for kids! It’s right here in Indiana.”

“A Singing contest! I love to sing!”

“Shh! no yelling in the hall.” said the principal.

“Sorry.” I said. The next day, I asked my parents if I could try out in the school’s singing contest. “Are you sure you want to do this?”asked my mom.

“Yes mom, I’m sure.”

“It’s a lot of work.” said my dad.

“Dad, I’m sure!” Finally,after 15 minutes, they agreed. So after school, I went down to the gym. But then I figured out that I wasn’t the only one trying out for the school’s singing team. Their was so many that I got stuck in a crowd of them! It took me 10 minutes to get through the crowd and to find a seat!

A few minutes I got settled in my seat it started.

“Hello ladies and gentlemen, it’s time for the tryouts!”

The crowd was roaring with excitement.

“Calm down. CALM DOWN!!!! Okey thank you.

First off we have Rocky Mantock.”

I want to sang, sing a sing, I mean song. Ugh…” “Next!” said the music teacher,Mr.Dawl.

Hours later it was finally my turn. “Next is Alaina

Swanson!” So I struggled up the steps, it was kind of embarrassing. Finally, I made it to a humongous stage. I got a little stage fright. Then I started to sing, after I was done singing, everyone went wacko and they started to cheer!

The next day, I was so eager to look at who made it to the team. I raced down the hall, when no one was looking, I looked at the long list of names. Then, I saw my name on the list!

“Yes!!!! Oh sorry, again.”

While I was getting older, I was the first sixth grader to make it to the Olympics of Singing! When I got home from New York, I found a pack of people taking pictures of my house! Then, they started taking pictures of me! “Whats going on!” For the next few days I was being interviewed. It was so annoying! I’ll tell you more some other time. But now I got to go to a concert.

“Bye!” Oh! Wait, two more things, I got my courage from God and of course Jesus. I also wish I was back at home! Okey I have to go or I’ll miss my plane to Hawaii because their having a wedding. Bye now.

Alania Swanson My Recording Life Are you famous? No? good, it is hard. Listen to my tale.

My name is Jack Wilkerson. I record the world’s most violent, amazing natural disasters! I recorded Hurricane Katrina and Laki last year, 2014. This year I am going to record the Haiyuan Earthquake and the Typhoon Nina and next year I am going to record the Red River Delta, it is a mystery flood, and the Storegga Slide. In 2017 I plan on recording the North Sea Flood and the Yucatan Asteroid.

Did you know that being famous isn’t always great?

Do you want to go with me to record the Guatemala Sinkholes? Yes, then lets go to Guatemala’s sinkholes.

There are extremely dangerous. I create television program on these natural disasters because I want the world to know more about them. So I am constantly on TV. This is how everyone knows me. When I

317-881-9300 259 S. Meridian St. Greenwood www.CateringByArchers.com 3209 W Smith Valley Rd #110, Greenwood | (317) 884-3111

Name:

Brooke Mendoza

School:

Clark Pleasant

Grade: Parents:

6

Teacher:

Sarah Field

Mrs. Evans

Name: School:

Emma Goss Center Grove Middle School North

Grade: Parents:

6

Teacher:

Mrs. McDowell

Beth & Greg Goss

32

Junior Journal 2015

am out people keep coming up and try to talk to me.

Being famous is hard but it’s good and I enjoy my work.

Jack Wilkerson My Horrible Life as a Amazing Actor Have you ever wondered how your life would be if you were famous? It is not as perfect as you think. My name is Jacob Saucier and I am in the third grade. I am a famous movie star. From kids’ shows to horror movies I’m in everything . Soon I am going to be in a cartoon.

Now you might think I am over reacting. I am nowhere overreacting. Let me begin with friends. I have to careful with friends yes friends! I got to cover my friends also or they get beat up. My best friend Romy got beat up because somebody wanted to be my friend.

Going to stores is horrible sometimes. In stores before I was this famous I argued with my brother but if I do argue someone will take a picture and post it on the internet. At school I have to have bodyguards so my friend doesn’t get beat up and so I don’t have to do as many autographs.

Photographs are horrible. From rumors to real stuff it will get posted in the newspaper. I do not want personal life being photographed. Being famous isn’t as great at it seems.

Jacob Saucier Life as a dancer Click! The camera snaps! More people taking pictures of me. Trust me it gets annoying!

Do you ever wonder what it would be like if you were famous? Trust me it is not as great as you think it is. I am Keely Skobel 3rd grade, 9 year old from Morgantown, IN. You might wonder what I am famous for. Well like I said before I am 9 years old I am an olympian for dance. I am super good at jazz and ok at hip hop. I started jazz when I was about maybe five or six. I have won a gold medal, a silver, and a bronze.

People are constantly coming up to me and asking for autographs or taking pictures of me. If I do not have bodyguards. If I do have bodyguards people

DAILY JOURNAL

wonder who I am and start asking my bodyguards, but on the good side they just push them away. Since it drew too much attention I got rid of them.

I still am only nine years old, so I still have to go to school. I go to a private school so people will not bother me. It works sometimes then on the other hand I do not have as many friends as I would if I went to a regular school.

Sometimes I have to give out autographs I have a lot of performances and I get transported by a limo.

That is a perk. So I guess there are a few perks to being famous and then not.

Keely Skobel

think Gary Paulsen is an amazing author. When I’m reading his books, he puts so much detail in them, it feels like you’re there. I can put the picture in my mind when I am reading. I like “Hatchet” because the main character, Brian, is so much like me. He survives in a forest in Canada. He uses his surroundings like he’s been there for years. It has everything I wanted it to have: action, suspense, surprises. He did it all with his hatchet, which makes it even better. I especially like the part when he breaks open the plane and gets the care package. It also had a little big of comedy. When someone came to the rescue, he said, “My name is Brian Robeson. Would you like something to eat?”

Miserable Click,click,click! Stop taking pictures of me! Why are people taking pictures of me? It’s because I’m famous. Being famous is not as easy as you think it is, it is horrible.

Here’s a story that I’m going to tell you I am the world’s best kid dirt bike rider. One day I got into dirt bikes, so I got one for Christmas. It was called the Yomaha. I have drove it for a long time. I wrecked a lot and I ramped. In then I got a KTM it is fast! I wrecked and I ramped. Then I got a faster dirt bike called the Cobra it is faster than the KTM! I raced, I ramped, I wrecked, and I beat everybody and now I’m the champion.

I don’t like how people treat me, they take pictures of me constantly and I DON’T LIKE IT. You may think its cool but it stinks.

I never lost a race since and I don’t have bodyguards. Do you know why? It’s because I’m too fast for them.

Brice Weir

“Wonder”

By Kurstin Thompson My favorite book is “Wonder.” “Wonder” is a book about a boy that has some things different from other kids. This boy’s name, Autumn, has a face that is different and he doesn’t like showing anybody it. The book says his eyes are not level to each other and his mouth is to one side. In the book, it explains all the struggles he had when he went to school. He was bullied just by the way he looked. He loved school, but he hated going to it and getting made fun of, or simply just getting stared at. Autumn was really smart, but he could never show it because he was too worried about everybody staring at him. “Wonder” is my favorite book because it explains to the reader that it isn’t nice to make fun of people just by the way they look. “Wonder” is a really good book and you should read it someday.

Indian Creek Middle School Sixth grade Debbie Pinnick

“Hatchet”

By Sonny Crump My favorite book is “Hatchet” by Gary Paulsen. I

“Hatchet”

By Jaden Schrougham My favorite book is “Hatchet” by Gary Paulsen. It was an amazing book. The reason I like “Hatchet” so much is that it’s adventurous.

It starts out with a boy named Brian and he’s on a plane to go to his father’s house. The pilot suddenly passes away after while, then the plane starts to fall and crashes into a pond in the middle of a forest.

Water starts to fill up the plane and it is sinking to the

bottom of the pond. He finally gets out of the plane and swims back up to the top. He realizes that he has to survive until someone finds him. All he has is a hatchet to defend himself. He builds a shelter and hunts for food and survives against a few natural disasters. After a few months, someone finds him and takes him back to a city, where his mom lives.

“Hatchet” is an awesome book and I hope you read it, too.

My Favorite Book

By Ashlyn Rainey What is my favorite book? My favorite book is called “Esperanza Rising.” It is a book about a girl who lives in Mexico that is very wealthy. Her family has fields and fields of beans. Servants worked in the fields all day. Then, one night her papa went on horseback to go see his brother. One the way there, he got shot. Esperanza’s mother can’t raise the farm herself. Esperanza’s father’s cousin is threatening mother to marry him. Mother doesn’t want to, so they move to California. It is a very long trip. Esperanza is forced to work as a servant herself. How does she do it? She has to get help from Mother.

I like this book very much. It taught me to work even if you have a lot of money, because if you work, you will earn something. This book is also historical, talking about slaves and who had slaves. This book is my favorite book I have read.

My Favorite Book

By Tanner Lovins My favorite book is “Bunnicula” because it is scary/ funny. “Bunnicula” is one of the best books I have ever read. My favorite character is Bunnicula because he is a vampire rabbit and he just scares everyone.

Another one of my favorite characters is the dog. This is my favorite book because I enjoyed reading it a lot.

I like when the dog and the cat get in arguments. But my favorite part is when Bunnicula is eating vegetables in the kitchen when the dog tries to get Bunnicula and fails so bad. That’s my favorite book.

What is yours?

1691 Curry Road (On SR 135, just past Target)

317-881-0500

Order online at MeetYouAtArnis.com Name:

Katie Newett

Grade:

School:

Our Lady of Greenwood

Parents:

3

Teacher:

Mrs. O’Brien

Pete & Diane Newett

Name:

Brant Harbin

Grade:

School:

Sugar Grove Elementary

Parents:

5

Teacher:

Dana Harbin

Mrs. Fields

Junior Journal 2015

DAILY JOURNAL What If I Were Famous?

By Annie Stephens If I were famous, I would be a famous singer. I’d probably act the same, not get greedy with my money, still be taking care of my animals and I’d still be in choir. If it were possible, I’d try to start out writing songs. Then I’d sing all the song in front of my friends and family and see if they like them.

When I would have done to become famous was to be on “The Voice.” If they liked my singing and turned their chairs, I’d pick Blake Shelton. Then I’d compete on the show and hopefully, win. I plan to do that already. But, yeah, I’d be a famous singer.

My first track would be called “My Dog Jan.” I’d sing part-time, then be either a cook or a farmer, but I may be normal. I love singing and I’m in choir now.

I’m doing a solo, or in your case, I did a solo. I’m going to sing the song “Maybe” by the movie production “Annie.”

What I’m going to do with my money is I’ll give part of my money to the homeless shelter and the other part to a foundation that helps stop animal abuse. I may keep a little for myself, but I don’t want to be too greedy. I’d probably save some for college and put the money in the bank. I’d buy a big, beautiful house where my family would live. I’d buy my mom a new car. I’d buy more dogs and cats and one more rat for my fat cookie. I’d make a maid clean my room and take care of my animals, but I’d love on all my animals. I’d buy more rabbits, more chickens, more geese, more ducks and two turkeys. I’d also buy myself an I-phone.

I’d use the money left over for college to go to a really good college to be educated. I’d either be a really famous singer or a farmer. When I met the perfect guy, I’ll buy a house for my family to live in and use a maid to clean for them. When I have kids, I want their lives to be nice and they can lay back and relax. Then I’ll save money for their college fund.

What If I Were Famous?

By Caden Walker If I were famous, I’d be in the M.L.B. I’d play for the

Cincinnati Reds, right next to my friend, Ethan Ferguson, who plays first base as I play second base.

It would not really make me act different. I wouldn’t let myself change the way I act. I would still be a Christian and not get carried away.

If I were famous, I would donate lots of money to the poor. I wouldn’t spend all of my money on myself.

That would be selfish. Sure, I might buy a new house or something, but I still would help people. My goal is to change the world, not just myself.

Ethan and I would be in the Hall of Fame. All we do it hit dingers and make diving catches. Everyone would love us. We would far be the best package in the M.L.B. If I were famous I’d try not to act different either. I’d try to still be nice and not become spoiled. If that would happen, people would hate me like Tom Brady.

I don’t want haters and I don’t want to be a Tom Brady.

As you can see, if I were famous it wouldn’t really affect my life. I’d just play baseball on a good team.

I’d also use my money on the poor, not myself. If I were famous, my goal is to help the poor.

If I Were Famous …

By Keera Murphy What if I were famous? Well, if I was famous I would have to be famous for something, right? I would be famous for creating a robot kid. When you buy it at the store, it would be in a box. It would grow up like a child. There would be a birth certificate and that one thing would be that it was super smart. So smart that it would know 12th grade stuff when it was a baby If I became really, really famous for that, I would act a little bit different. I would have a lot of money, so I would live in a big house with my family. I would have two more dogs for my other puppy to play with. I would give money to homeless people and to the animal shelter. I would buy a new Hummer for my mom and step-dad. I would donate some money to Indian Creek so they could buy new classroom supplies and hopefully, not make us do as much work as we do right now. After I got done doing all of that stuff, I

would buy a lot of new shoes. I would also buy a lot of gum, so when people at school say “Can I have a piece of gum” I could give them my last piece and just open another pack.

After I got done buying all my new stuff, I would have my mom make me a bank account, probably under her name, and put the rest of my money away for college.

When I am done with school, I would go to a good college with the money I saved up. I would make some new friends. If I got to be what I want to be, I would graduate medical school at about 36 to 38 years old. After I got done with medical school and am a licensed neurologist, I will plan the rest of my life out.

I woke up at 7 to go bow hunting for deer in Brown County, Indiana. I was just sitting there and boom, there he was, the world’s biggest buck standing in front of me.

Whack! I shot my crossbow and hit him right in the lungs. So then I went home and showed my dad! He said that we need to call the game warden to check if it was the biggest buck ever.

October 5. We took it to Indianapolis to have our pictures taken and put on a book. I was about blinded by the flash of the cameras. Then by October 19, 2015, things would start dying down and no more cameras or popularity.

Have you ever wondered what it would be like to be famous? There was a story about if I was famous.

What If I Were Famous?

By Kelsay Wuensch If I were famous, I wouldn’t know what to do, but that’s what my old self would have said. I never thought anyone would like my books rather than me.

That all changed and my old self would have freaked out.

It all began writing essay stories. I loved writing and reading, so I decided to write a little book. The book, about 20 pages long. I kept going and by the end of eighth grade, just two years it was finished. At the time, my mother worked at a self-publishing company. My whole family loved the book. I had called it “A Touch of Death.” It was, of course, a teen book. All my friends at school loved it but during my ninthgrade year, something happened. One day during the free book sale, I dropped my book while leaving.

The librarian knew almost every book and this one was new. She read it and loved it. Soon, the news about Necole Waters writing the new best teen novel was all over the school. Finally, my mother published it at her work.

With my new book published and in 27 different libraries, I was freaking out. All my writing teachers were so proud. I continued school and then, boom, my book tool off like a rocket, leaving me behind clueless. I finished high school with a full scholarship to almost any college. I was all over the news. I hated it!

I was ashy girl who hated being camera or getting my picture taken. I learned to live with it all, and enjoy teaching kids how to write. I never embraced any of it until one little kid was left out of my book signing. I ran after and gave him my personal book. I also visited his school and talked about writing. I decided to move to live in a log cabin in Brown County, Indiana. I now had my second book finished. It was called “A Drop of Sunshine.”

My books were huge successes but I decided to stop the series at the second book and make a new series. Everyone who cared loved the new series. I felt like I knew what to do for a first.

What If I Were Famous?

By Michelle Boling If you were famous, what would you be? An actress, a fashion designer or an artist? If I was famous, I’d want to be an author. I would want to be an author because an author is who I am and I would never change that. As an author, I’d hope to write mystery and action novels.

If I was famous, I’d love to donate money to charities or people in need of resources. I would want to visit children who are fighting cancer because I wasn’t to tell them that they are so young and so strong. I would also love to see their faces smile because I would love to buy them something they’d really like to receive. I would also love to help animals in need, like animals from the pound, animal shelter or an organization that helps endangered animals.

If I was famous, I would not act any differently. I’d want to stay the same person because I love the ideas I have and I couldn’t want to change because I’m finally me when I write. Writing is my outlet to the world so I wouldn’t want to change who I am.

In the end of my journey of fame and fortune, I’d still love to be myself and not act any differently. I’d want to help animals, children and families. I would still want to be the author my friends and family know me as.

The Flavor Hotline - 738-1513 Independently Owned and Operated

Name:

Lincoln Cloyd

Grade:

School:

ISOM Elementary

Parents:

2

Teacher:

Ms. Ploutz

Sabrina Compton & Nick Cloyd

What If I Were Famous?

By Ethan Williams It was the fourth quarter with 4.9seconds left. It was the championship game. I was on the free throw line, I miss the first one, but we only needed one point to win. There I was going to shoot my second free throw.

I made it! We won the championship! That is how I became famous.

What If I Were Famous?

By Max Wise If I were famous, I would get a winning lottery ticket and buy a car garage.

If I Were Famous

By McKayla Fisse Would you like being famous? What would you do?

Would you go to parties? Would you be different?

If I were famous, I would probably ride in limos. The limo could have all my friends with me heading to parties and also, I could go to funerals with my family.

The second good thing is that the seats are like in a square shape so you can see everybody in the car.

Also, it can take me to school and to the mall and more places.

Second, I would probably get invited to a lot of parties. I would get to talk to other famous people. I would probably get asked a lot of questions, like who my friends are, who I live with and who can be my friends.

I would definitely act differently like brag (I would try not but.) I would be sassy. I would have so much fun with being popular. I hope I don’t get a lot of bad news. Also I would getting a record and I would never give up on what I do. I would love to as I told you many times.

In conclusion, I love to be famous because I would be on TV, private jets and more things. I would probably get asked from kids where I live and things like that. I would probably get asked to be on TV shows, so I hope one day you become famous.

If I Were Famous

By Tucker Schultz Have you ever wondered what it would be like if you were famous? Well, this is a story about me killing the world’s biggest deer.

October 2, 2015. It was my birthday. That morning

If I Were Famous

By Ryan Pickett If I were to be famous? I would act different. I became famous by making a half court shot at the championship game for basketball. The next day at school, everyone would be talking about last night’s

What If I Were Famous?

By Dustyn Parr If I were famous it would be for horses. I would probably be less shy. I would have to talk to more people. I would have a ranch in Oklahoma.

My ranch would be very large. I would have very nice horses. I would hope to win a lot of shows. I would hopefully win a lot of money. I think it would be a lot of fun. I really like riding and showing. I would like to be a big name ranch.

Owning a ranch would take a lot of money and work. I would like to start showing more as a kid.

I would like to do cowhorse, Reining or Pleasure. I think reining would be fun. I have been practicing for Pleasure for a little while now.

If I was famous I would try not to act differently. I would probably have to start talking to more people.

Greenwood: On County Line Rd. just west of SR 135 Franklin: US 31, 4 blocks north of SR 44

33

34 game and would ask me how I felt making that half court shot and how I felt going to the finals.

During the time, I was getting asked about last night’s game I would say I was nervous to go to finals, but when it was 43-54. I knew if we could keep the point going, we could win. It was 54-54 and I made that last shot. I made it in the hoop.

What If I Were Famous?

By Aspen Poole If you were famous, would you act differently? What would you have done to make you famous? If I was famous, I would probably get a big house with two dogs and an indoor pool. If I made a lot of money a year, I would give it charity. I would probably have tons of other famous friends because I’m a social butterfly.

If I was famous I would probably act different and more mature and responsible because having a lot of money is a big responsibility. I would probably give back to people in need because a kid like me doesn’t need lots of money. I would probably dress different and act maturer than I am right now because I’m just a kid. But I think I will still be the person I am today.

If I were to become famous would probably be acting because, personally, I think I’m a good actor or maybe singing because a lot of people tell me I am a very talented singer. People would crowd around me to get my autograph. I would be adored by everybody. So that’s what I would do if I was famous.

What If I Were Famous?

By Caitlyn Duford If I were famous, I world probably be a famous dancer because I am pretty good at dancing. If I were famous I might have acted a little different but I wouldn’t act that differently. I would still be honest, nice and as helpful as I could. Like some people, when they’re famous, they would get a little bossy but not really. I would at first be a little bossy but I would try not to be too bossy. If I was bossy I probably would just say get me a sandwich or something.

I would love to be famous so I would just keep trying harder and harder at it. You could probably tell that I really worked hard if I were famous. Also, if I were famous, I would get kind of hyper and that kind of thing and more nervous than usual sometimes because if I was doing concert. If I was famous I would probably get rich and with the money I might get a mansion and new clothes. I would also get a butler.

I probably also get lots of other things, maybe like a few pets and stuff. I would also practice my dance routines every day and work at it so I can do a good job. If I was famous I would do something special at concerts for my fans and upload videos of my dances and do videos where I answer fans’ questions and do videos where I say some things about myself and my life.

Maybe not today I will become famous, but for right now I will dram on and keep practicing my dance moves and maybe someday I will become famous and you might see me in concerts or meet me one day.

If I Were Famous

By Ty Wall If I were famous, I would be famous for hitting a home run in the World Series.

I hit the home run in the World Series in the bottom of the 9th inning against the Red Sox. It was tied with two out, no runners on base. The batter before me struck out and I came up and hit a home run over the right field wall What If I Were Famous?

By Mason Rooks If I was famous I would have become famous by playing football for the Seattle Seahawks. I would be a wide receiver. My number would be 13. I would be the star player. They would have me on a football card, too. It would be really great.

I would make a lot of money playing. I would make a total of $88 million a year. It would be the most money an NFL player gets. I would have a lot of football player friends. Everyone would want me on their team but I would still play for the Seahawks.

I would make so much money that I could buy any-

Junior Journal 2015 thing I wanted. My mom said I should start or buy a company so if I retire or don’t I could make way more money. I told her I would think about it. So, I thought and thought and thought. I called her and said I bought a company. My company was a big car place.

It sold hundreds of cars a day. So on top of my football money, I made thousands a day. That was really cool to me. I got to pick out cars, too. I picked four. I drove them everywhere. There were fast, really fast.

I bought a lot of stuff with my money, like cars, a mansion with three pools and 3 hot tubs. It also had a football field and a basketball court. It had a movie theater, too, with a candy bar, popcorn and big pop machine. It had a huge garage attached to it. It could hold six cars.

A year of so later, I got a big RV on wheels and a go-cart and a four-wheeler. I was living my life. Then one day, I though I had a lot of money because I do.

So I gave $32.4 million to charity and $64.5 million to hospitals. I still had a lot. But when I died, I did so much good everyone remembered me.

What If I Were Famous?

By Chelsea Clark When you reach that certain point in life no one can stop you. You have worked hard for that dream and where you are. I want to be a singer and I’m not going to let someone tell me that I can’t sing because I know I can. You can do it and I know for a fact I can, too.

If I were famous I would donate to charity and help people in need. I wouldn’t just spend my money on clothes, shoes, etc. that I don’t need. Some people don’t have a home; they don’t even have a family.

They can’t tell the mother and father they love them at night. They don’t have friends, school, clothes and they don’t even have somewhere to sleep at night.

Why I want to be famous is because I would like to help people and live my dream. I’m not saying I have a life that I don’t like because I have an amazing family and amazing friends. I just want to make it clear to people that money shouldn’t go to waste. You should help others in need.

I don’t think I would change if I were famous. I wouldn’t change because I like the way I am and I wouldn’t want to brag about it in any way. The only way I would probably change is being around my friends and family every day. I would miss my family and friends a lot.

Once again, I don’t want to be famous just to be popular. I want to be a singer because that’s all I do is sing. People may tell me I’m a bad singer but I’m not going to let that get to me. You can do it too, I promise.

If I Were Famous

By Becca Hendricks If I were a famous person, I would want to be a songwriter because you get to meet all kinds of famous people. Being a famous person would not change how I am because I am laid-back and don’t want people to think I am in it for the money.

I would want to be a songwriter because you can travel the world or you can meet a lot of talented people and get to explore different music genres from all over the world. Also, you would get to see different musical style from different places, like country music in England or Paris. Most of all, I think it would be fun to travel the world and learn different cultures and also see different styles of music from hip to country or maybe old rock ‘n’ roll or even maybe the old soul rock ‘n’ roll blues.

Also, I think it would be fun to go overseas and see the troops or maybe go around the world and do a world tour with famous starts. I think it would be fun to go to Africa and help children out and learn what they do during the day with music.

Music is what I think can express a lot of culture and who they are. For me, I love to listen to music whenever I can because it makes me happy. Some people don’t like to listen to music. I think that is just weird.

Music can express how you feel or how your style is. Pretty much music can express about anything because without music, life would be boring. Music is entertainment, like sport as in football or cartoons like the Boom show or maybe funny people. What would you be and why?

DAILY JOURNAL

My Birthday Party

By Jackson Fenton My favorite birthday is a dream birthday. It’s what I want. So all I want is a big tree with both a swing and tire swing, along with two doghouses for my dogs, June Bug and Sable. So yeah, all I want for my birthday are those things and a brand new house, along with it, a big yard.

videos, talked, did our nails (horribly) and played with my puppy. The next day, we went to Starbucks and the Dollar Tree. (We didn’t buy anything at the Dollar Tree, but we goofed around a lot.) When she went home, my birthday was officially over. I was say, but was also very happy about the time I got to spend with my friends. This is definitely a birthday I will never forget.

The Best Birthday Party Ever

By Carissa Trammell Have you ever had a totally amazing birthday party? Did you invited friends over or go to a fancy restaurant? If I could have an amazing birthday, I would maybe want to go to a big farm with only cows.

I love cow so much and they are really cute. I think they make the funniest animal noise, “Moo!” Cows have eyes that face outwards and huge noses. They are like horses, but cows. They give us milk and cheese and hamburgers.

I might also like to go to a national park and walk around. There you may be able to see wolves. I also love wolves. They are so cool. They live in cold weather and I love the cold a lot. It would also just be fun to walk around in nature. I also love deer. I wonder if I would be able to see some deer there.

It would be really fun to go to a wildlife reserve for pandas. They are soft and cuddly and black and white and loved all over. Did you know that pandas could go extinct? I hate to think of a world without them. Oh, I couldn’t even bear it! Let’s stop thinking about that. Even going to the zoo and just looking at the pandas all day would be a good birthday. Do they even have pandas in zoos? I have no clue. Do you like pandas?

Any of these birthday parties would be great.

Pandas, wolves, cows all are awesome animals, in my opinion.

Would any of these appeal to you? Instead of these, maybe you want to go to the movies or bowling. That’s OK because we are all different. I hope you enjoyed reading.

My Best Birthday Party Ever

By Nova Brady For my 10th birthday we went to the FFY and had a swim party. My mom rented out the swimming pool and the game room. The swimming pool had a diving board and it was really deep. The game room had a bunch of pool tables in it, even pool tables and pool sticks for little kids.

I invited a bunch of people to my party. There was almost the whole basketball team. A lot of my cousins came, my closest cousins and not as close cousins.

My mom invited her friend and her friend’s grandkids came with her. Most of my family came, so did a ton of friends. My two best friends came and I hung out and swam with them the most.

I got the best presents ever for my 10th birthday.

From my grandma, I got a giant jar of pickles. I love pickles, so that is why I got pickles. My very best friend got me her favorite rock and she put a sticker on it and put it in a change purse. My mom and dad got me a karaoke machine. I use it a bunch. After presents, we played hide ‘n’ seek.

My cake was a huge Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles cake with a zebra stripe on it and a Superman symbol on the top. We had so much fun and I hope I can have another one like that for my 13th birthday. That is my story on the best birthday I ever had.

Best Birthday Ever

By Levi Doyle Last year, I got a dirt bike for my birthday. It is a 150cc. I won a lot of races with it. It is only one year old. It is the fastest dirt bike I’ve ever had. That was my best birthday ever. I was happy when I got my dirt bike. I raced my brother on his four-wheeler. I beat him and I was bragging rights. Then I entered some races at Atterbury and I won them. I also came in second, third and fourth. That’s why that was my best birthday ever.

My Favorite Birthday

By Elias White My birthday took place at my house. It was the end of the party and there wasn’t many people. So I decided I wanted dad to pull my cousins and their friend. But it was very muddy. So when it was over, we were covered in mud but it was fun.

The Best Birthday Party Ever

By Madison Olson It all started on November 29, 2014, when we decided to have my birthday party. (My birthday isn’t until December 6,but the bowling alley coupon expired on the 30th.)

I could invite 25 people to bowl. It took awhile to decide and only a few of my school friends showed up, but a lot of family members showed up. It was a disaster at first when my mom went to get my cake.

They didn’t even get my name right! But luckily, Aunt Sharon was at the same store as my mom, so she got the order right for us. When we got to the bowling alley, a few people were there for my party, but 10 minutes later, everyone was there! We bowled for three hours and, of course, I didn’t win, but my friends and I really had fun. Thea, my friend, was asking people for their IDs and Nova was helping. They went from my grandma to my mom, It was really annoying because they wouldn’t bowl at all. Gracie, my cousin, spent the night.

After cake and presents, I counted all my money and I had $50! I also got eight Webkidz, two My Little Ponys, a Snowball Avalancher and candy. While Gracie was at my house, we made videos, watched

The Best Birthday Party Ever

By Whitney Pinkston You! Yes, you, the person that is reading this. We all have had a birthday party. No matter how old you are. You could be 1 or 100, we all still have birthdays and we all want that perfect birthday party. Well, this is now mine is going to go down.

So, we are going to be in the parking lot of X-Site getting ready to go into the place. I know my mom is going to have her camera, so I would probably have to get it. When we get into the place, we would probably sign waivers. After we’re done with all that, we are going to have the party zone all set up and wait for my friends. When all my friends finally get there, the party may begin.

After we’re done, we’re going to go to DQ. We’re going to get food and ice cream. After we’re done eating, we are going to get cake. When we’re done we are going to hang out for awhile, then we are going to my house. Of course, the boys are going home and the girls are coming with me.

When we’re at my house, we’re going to have another party but dance all night long. We are going to watch a movie, pop some popcorn, tell scary stories and hang. They are going to spend the night and stay up all night long.

I hope I have this party when I turn 13 and I hope that you have one like this one. If you did, the you sort of lived out my birthday party dream.

My- Best Birthday Party Ever

By Brett Barger Have you ever wondered what would be your favorite party ever? Well, I have and it’s fun to do what ever you imagine. So, just remember that when I tell you mine.

So my birthday is going to be three days long. My first day, we will go to my friend’s house and go fishing. When it gets dark, we’ll go inside and fry the fish we caught and also play board games. We then will spend the night.

On the second day, we’ll get up and drive somewhere to go wild boar hunting. When it’s time to go home, we won’t because we’ll be camping out. For dinner, we’ll take the boar meat and make a soup. We will then sit around the campfire and talk. When we are done, we will go to sleep.

When we wake up on the third day, we will head back to my friend’s house and go paint balling. It will be like a big game of capture the flag. We will camp out and everything. Finally, when we are done, we’ll

DAILY JOURNAL all pack up and leave for home.

So, that was my birthday. If I were you, I would start planning. Think of big things to do like I did. You never know, you might become famous and get rich and be able to do it.

The Best Birthday Party Ever

By Delaney Heminger August 31 was coming up. I was getting so excited.

My birthday is August 31 and my best friend’s birthday is August 29. This year, we were both turning 10. We were going to have our birthday together. Our theme for our birthday was safari.

My friend and I had to pick a location for our party.

There were lots of good ideas. When we finally made our choice, we decided to have the party in my basement. This way, our parents didn’t have to pay too much money.

When the guests get to my house, we start by putting sleeping bags in my room. Once all the guests are here, we start out with dinner. Me and Makena decided to have pizza. When everyone finishes, we run downstairs.

After running downstairs, everyone is in awe. The party decorations were beautiful. My mom and I made animals out of foam and painted them. These animals were what you would see if you were on a real safari.

Night was creeping up on us. We ended the party with our cake. My mom made that, too. On the cake was Makena and Delaney Safari Party. There was a zebra and a giraffe. After we ate the cake, people started leaving.

When most of the kids were gone, the kids who were spending the night got ready. We all went back downstairs and watch the movie “We Bought a Zoo.” We fell asleep mid-movie.

That was the best birthday that I have had. That was because it was with my best friend.

Birthday Party

By Luke Zupancic Have you ever had the biggest and best birthday party ever, then at the end, totally change? Well, I did and I’m gonna tell you all about it.

Well, I guess I should start from the beginning. That weekend, me and my little brother were going to have our birthdays. We invited everybody over. My party was Saturday and my brother’s was on Sunday. The party started off awesome. We had everybody there and good food and a lot of presents. Wait, did I forget to tell you the theme? Well, it was dirt bikes and four-wheelers.

But back to the story. We started off with just riding around for awhile. Then we stopped, ate cake and hot cocoa and opened presents. After the intermission, we went back to riding and a few minutes later, I was going around the field on my dirt bike and I hit a rut and flew over the top of my handlebars and fell on the ground. I broke my arm and thank goodness, my uncle was there and sent me off to the hospital. The hospital was horrible. The pain and agony was bad. After we left the hospital, we got home at 3 p.m. and I hadn’t eaten since 12 a.m. yesterday and I was starving. So, the next day, my cousins all felt sorry. That day was my brother’s party and I couldn’t do anything. It was boring. Also, that day my cousins left and we all said good-bye.

So that’s my story. I hope you like it.

My Best Birthday Party Ever

By Katelyn Morrow If I could have the best birthday party ever it would be at the zoo. The reason it would be at the zoo is because I love animals.

There would be snakes, lions, tigers and lizards and all of the animals would have cake with me and my friends. It would be so cool because it’s not every day you eat cake with wild animals.

I would invite my mom and my friends. The cake would take like red velvet cake. After that, we would wake the big cats and feed the lizards and snakes.

After we walk the big cats, we would go to sleep with the animals. When we wake up, we would eat breakfast and then we would leave the zoo and go back home.

My Best Birthday Party Ever

By Emily Gault My 13th birthday party, we had a bunch of fun. It

Junior Journal 2015 was a black light party. We had paint everywhere! Me and all my friends wore white T-shirts and we all signed our names on the back of each other’s.

We had drinks and we danced. We painted our faces with designs out of neon paint. I didn’t have that much stuff to do at my party, but we used what we had to have fun and talk. But it was fun!

Then around midnight, a bunch of people went home. But I had some friends stay the night. We watched horror movies and did other stuff. We told secrets and talked about other people.

That’s my best birthday party ever. It may not be much but it’s all I wanted to have, plus everyone had a great time!

Indian Creek Middle School Seventh grade Ryan Posey Name: Dylan Wilkerson What if I Were Famous?

If you where famous, how would you get famous. I would get famous by designing video games. Most kids would love my video games. I do not have anyone that I admire.

Being famous would be awesome. I would have tons of money. I would actually be rich. I could buy anything I wanted. I could make and buy many video games for my kids. I would be the best dad in the world. My kids would be the happiest kids in the world. The positives of being famous are people would not try to murder me, or at least not as high a chance. I could have a high-tech house. I would have a lot of money. The negatives are I would most likely have stalkers. People would know everything about me.

This is how I would feel if I were famous. I still think it would be awesome. I would be famous for designing video games. Would you like to be famous? If so, how would you get famous? Would you design something, invent something, or just inherit the money?

Ruthie Deschler My Favorite Book Do you know what your favorite book is? I can’t decide on just one book, so I Have come to know that my favorite series is the Witch Avenue series. There are four books in the series; they are Lonely Souls, Altered Souls, Released Souls, and Shattered Souls.

Each book is 250-350 pages long. These books are full of magic, villains, and long-lost family members.

In the first and second books, the main character’s mother goes missing. The main character’s name is Tris Spires. When her mother goes missing, Tris’s aunt is quick to call off the search. When an old friend shows up, he is quick to help Tris investigate. His name is Logan Green. While in the woods, one of Triss’s high school friend, Trevor, shows up and threatens her and Logan. When they capture him, they receive valuable information, and are able to find Triss’s mother.

In the last two books, people begin to target Tris and Logan. While in a rage, Tris discovers that she has a power. She begins to find out that she has four powers, and a price to pay for having them. After Logan and Tris defeat the other covens, they can finally have a happy life.

The characters in these books are troubled, but don’t show it. They have many secrets, and they discover many things about each other. Logan has a dark past, and Tris has a future ahead of her. On their many journeys, so many happy, or sad things are learned.

These books are intriguing. I took hours of my day reading these stories. I find them fascinating. There are so many adventures that you couldn’t dream of, waiting for you to read them.

Tyler Goodall If I were famous, I’d be known for being a baseball star known around the world. I would be playing baseball against some of the best players, like Yadier Molina. He is one of the best catchers in the league. I always wanted to be a catcher or a first basemen, but in the major league its a privilege. Let alone if you’re playing the spot you want.

I feel it would be great to be famous, people envying you, having tons of fans. But all the magazines and press is a big con. I would have to dodge any one and always be on the lookout. As for the way they treat me is there problem, but I’d hope they’d treat me well. I’d admire my two favorite players in the league Matt Holliday and Yadier Molina, they play on my favorite team the St. Louis Cardinals!

I would get a big black lab and name him Rufus.

He would be my companion while I’m on the road. He will have a luxurious cage in the back of the team jet.

Rufus and I would be best friends, he would be fat so he could be lazy and just like to sleep. I would take him everywhere I go. To any state, but for my family.

They’d have to find there own way. It would be crowded with a fat dog let alone a family. It be awesome to be famous.

Owen Sego What If I Were Famous?

If I were famous, I would be a famous wrestler. If I were famous, I would not be writing this paragraph because I would not be in school. I would also buy an expensive bow to hunt with. I would try to be just like the magic man (David Taylor). He was a two-time NCAA champion.

One of the bad things about being famous would be all the paparazzi following you everywhere. A good thing about being famous would be that you would have nice stuff because you would be rich.

Another good thing would be that you could go any where you want because you where still rich. I would want people to treat me like I was famous because I am.

If were famous I would buy a lot of stuff because I would be rich. I would have paparazzi following me everywhere. Finally I would want people to treat me like I was famous because I am.

Jarod Ball The Best Birthday My best birthday party was when I turned twelve. I went paint balling for the first time. I went with my friends and my dad. It was a cool experience.

I went with four friends: Rafe, Rocco, Johnny, and Mason. Three of them had already been paint balling, and they were pretty good. I was also pretty skilled, even though I had never paint balled. We worked as a team pretty well. We initiated some plans and they sometimes worked.

It was like nothing I had ever done. I had never been paint balling and the closest thing I had done was laser tag. Luckily, my Call of Duty skills paid off and I managed to get a few people out. When I got hit I thought it would hurt more. It actually didn’t start hurting until the last round we played. The only welts I got was from the last round also. It was a bit strange.

I managed to break a record for the whole time the place was open. It was an attack and defend game and I was defending. I held down the fort the longest of anyone who had before. It was a lot of fun and almost no one could find me; when they did I shot them. The owner gave me a card to come back for a free day. My face was also put up on Facebook.

That birthday party was the best one I have ever had. We all had an amazing time shooting paint. I hope my next birthday party can be similar. Turning twelve was my best birthday.

Name: Mason Johnson What If I Were Famous?

What would you do if you were famous? I know what I would do if I were famous. I would be a huge football legend. I would be a wide receiver and call the pass plays. I would almost never miss a catch so I would be so amazing at it and I can run like the wind. I could be the all star and bring the team to the Super Bowl or at least the playoffs a lot. I’ll have to have a bodyguard or just an animal that will keep the paparazzi away from me when I’m out to eat or just driving around.

If I were famous I would be a football legend. If I was a football legend it would have a good explanation. I would be one of the best wide receiver ever known in football history. I would make the most money in the NFL. I would create my own kind of football. I’m not sure what it would be called, but it would

35 be a NFL size football with my signature but different designs. I would be put in the the hall of fame. I would be a better player than Larry bird Making all his shots I would be catching the ball and running like the wind.

Have you decided what you would do if you were famous. Well if you have decided then you should write about it. Is it as interesting as mine. It could be fantasy that will never happen. It can also be something that might happen in your future.

Rafe Rayback Famous Movie Designer If I was famous, it would be for a good reason. I would be an amazing movie designer. I would be the person who writes script, creates plot lines, and has the main idea for the movie. I would be asked to write all kinds of movies.

As a famous movie designer, I would live in a large house and have many friends. I would be nice to everybody and have lots of money. I would give money to charity along with having a top secret underground hat room. Some people would treat me nicely, but some people would envy me. Some people would be complete jerks to me and try to make me quit my job. I would endure the pain and continue working on movies. The reason I would want to be in the minority of famous people because people would respect me and not take pity.

Some positives of being famous would be I would be respected and have high self-esteem. I would also be infused with a feeling of compassion for people in need. Also, since I would have a lot of money, I could donate money to people who are in danger of becoming enveloped in a criminal future. Negatives of being famous would be that people would envy you, and attempt to get your autograph whenever you pick up milk from a grocery store. Also, people would attempt to bankrupt you and take your career. You could have so much money that you could become a huge jerk and not give any money to anything except yourself.

Being famous would be nice, but the chances of becoming a self-absorbed jerk are extremely high. If I was famous, I would donate money, spend time wisely, be nice to people, and be a great person. If I was a famous movie designer, I would try my best to be a good person.

Name: Angelina Lyle My Favorite Book Have you ever had a book so good you just want to keep on reading it?

This article is about my favorite book. It’s full of action, adventure , Sci-Fi Fiction, and love. The book I’m talking about is a novel you never want to put down. The best thing is it doesn’t stop at one book!

Actually it’s a trilogy. This books name is Inkheart.

In this book there are many different characters all coming back to one person. His name is Mo. Actually it’s allot longer but, if you want to know his name you’ll have to read it. All the characters can be stupid, or funny, or maybe even way to serious at times. But, that’s how it makes Inkheart work. You have different scenes all the time. From a library, to a castle… of sorts.

Inkheart is a wonderful book to have read to you. It as mild language for those who don’t want their children reading things with language like that.

It’s as if the world is real. It’s kind of like Harry Potter where J.K Rowling took a normal boy and made him a wizard. They take a child who knows nothing about her fathers world. To where she has a gift very few humans have.

After telling you all this I guess you might not want to hear about it anymore. So I’ll tell you about what I want to write when I grow up. I want to write a book about adventure, and the supernatural. For some reason everything about the supernatural just fascinates me. This why I wrote about my favorite book. Inkheart is a good book with splendid things inside.

This is my favorite book. This is what I want to do when I grow up and write my book. This is how you do it. If you read this thank you for listening to my ranting. Like I said before , I would suggest you pursue Inkheart. It’s a great book and I think you should read it.

36 Brighton Friend My Favorite Book Do you have a favorite book? A book that you read once and instantly wanted to read the book again?

My favorite book is The Bears of Blue River. After reading the novel, I wanted to re-read it over and over. This is for quite a few reasons. The place in which the novel is set, a forest in Indiana, instantly reeled me in. The time period, the 1800s, was one that my dad loved and had been telling me about for all my early life. When I first picked up the book, my dad and I read the story for a while, making it feel like an adventure. These facts represent why this is my favorite book on even deeper levels.

I loved the forest setting of The Bears of Blue River.

With being an untamed forest, came all the dangers the forest held. Bears attack the main characters constantly. The bears do not fear the main characters, and if they do, they don’t show their fear. This leads to constant struggles between the bears and people that result in carnage just about every time. The different animals and environment result in surprising events every time they stepped outside. After being introduced to the woods at a young age, I fell in live with it. This made the book feel familiar and definitely more interesting.

The time period in which the book was set also made the story immensely interesting to me. My dad has been a history enthusiast all his live, which happened to rub off on me. The fact that people had to work harder made simple things they did way more interesting to me. Even getting water or getting dinner was a chore, so not even a simple activity in our modern-day society takes longer. The houses were simpler, yet more cozy. Everyone was packed in together and the whole house was warmed by a singular fire in its small house on the wall. The guns from that time have always amazed me with their different styles that all complete the same action. That time period is definitely one if my favorites.

When we finished the book, I felt as though I had completed a huge accomplishment. This was the first novel I had ever read and, at the time, it seemed huge. My dad had helped me read through it the entire time. Considering the length if how long the book had taken to complete, it felt like I had been along for the adventure, too. The novel certainly helped me spend time with my dad, which I have always enjoyed. It was an immediate favorite of mine, seeing as I had only read it at the age of six. I assure you, I have read this adventure many times since then.

Lots of people read books, whether it is for school or for fun. If you’ve read a few books, you probably have a favorite one. Every aspect of The Bears of Blue River appeal to me. The wilderness that is endless in dangers and wonders always feed my imagination. The time period, which I absolutely love, entertains me even in the slower moments with simple things. The time at which I read the book and how long it took me to finish made it feel like an adventure.

The Bears of Blue River is definitely my favorite book.

Name: Ethan Carney How to Have the Best Birthday Party Ever What if you had the best birthday party ever. Then that means that someone actually came. Then that makes the party better already. Most the time no one ever comes. Before anyone comes you have to make your birthday party interesting.

If you are going have a good birthday party it would have no clowns, not because they’re scary but who dose want them. It also can’t have cake lovers because there won’t be any cake left and that isn’t acceptable. Last of all don’t invite people you don’t know. They will probably not talk to anyone or they’ll bring someone else you don’t know, so only invite your friends.

Some things you should have is balloons because it isn’t a party without balloons. Then it should have at least a cake. Then you should invite some people over for your birthday party. If your lucky they’ll bring present and they’re usually pretty good. Maybe just maybe a bouncy castle.

Then you need to decide where you’re going to have your birthday party. It has to be somewhere that everyone will like. If it isn’t then then no one will come.

So make sure that it is a place that everyone will have

Junior Journal 2015 fun maybe the pool or sky zone. If you want to have it at your own house that would work too.

You could do it different but that’s what I would do.

That’s all I can tell you about having a good birthday party. If you follow every step you are sure to have an amazing birthday party. How would you plan the best birthday party?

Tristen Foster What would u want to be famous for? I want to be a famous football player. I want to be a defensive end in the NFL. I would have gone to USC or Purdue. I would have been an MVP my rookie year. I can play strong or weak side. I would want to be a famous NFL player.

I want to be a NFL football player. I would get famous by going to college at USC. People would treat me like they treated Dwight Freeney when he played for the Colts, when he was always talked about. The positives of being famous would be the fame. The negative would be people with cameras following you everywhere. A famous person I admire is J.J. Watt. He is a defensive end. He has made 57 sacks in his career of four years.

Well I have got to the end of my essay. I choose to write about what I would become famous for. I would become famous for being an NFL defensive end. I want to attend Purdue or USC. What do you what to be famous for?

Paige Sizemore What If I Were Famous?

How would I get famous? Well, I do enjoy drawing pictures and writing short stories. I’d love to be known for singing, too, but that’s too embarrassing. I love drawing random pictures, and I have somewhat of a unique drawing style. Creating a short story to go with it would be easy. How would people treat me? I wouldn’t be treated like the most famous person on Earth, but most people would know about me. I’m sure I could somehow become famous from my work.

The positives of being famous would include compliments. Usually, there is always a group that will support your work. Also, it could inspire others to start their own work. What are the negatives? Well, if your work isn’t perfect, a lot of people will know about it, and you’ll most likely receive chastisement and be criticized. You might not have enough privacy if you were famous, too.

There isn’t really a specific star I admire. I just admire people who are kind, smart, and believe in what they do. I do like stars who are different than others, which is what I’d hope to be like. Maybe one day I’ll be famous, but that’ll probably be a long time from now.

MY FAVORITE BOOK James Gore So, You want to know my favorite book? Well here you go. The Tales from Grimm, I love this book, I have the third copy of the original book and enjoy hours upon hours of story reading. It is hard to pass up a book like this, and I will tell you why.

I love this book because of how unrealistic and realistic it can be, a man could be a fencing coach and manage to use his sword, a fencing sword to block the rain from getting him wet, how does he do that? Reminder that this sword is a thin needle-like sword, so it is not easy to just swing your sword around hitting each raindrop that falls towards you.

Then there’s how realistic Lein Liesel and Lanky Lenz is, they’re a couple who try and try to get things done, but they just never seem to do it, nothing magical happens in this story it’s just an ordinary hardly fed couple in the medieval ages. They hate not doing things that they need to do but they just cannot muster up the energy to do anything, at all. They literally don’t do anything, they just sit in bed whimpering and weeping, I guess that IS something but you get what I’m trying to say, don’t you reader?

Now, if I were to make a story of my own it would be a lot like these stories. However, it would be a Scifi book, maybe it could even be of Star Wars, if I could get the permission to do so, I don’t want any copyright infringement! Then I would have the plot, in the case that if would be Star Wars the main character would be a Mandalorian since they are my favorite race in Star Wars. This Mandalorian would be living

on Mandalore, doing his chores one day when this hooded man wearing a mask sort of like Darth Revan’s mask walks up to him, the boy asks what he wants feeling a sense of “get out of there you’re going to die” from the strange man and the masked man says, “you.” That is where the main story would take off. Of course I would make everything more descriptive and I would make the actual story when I join college, after all I am only a seventh grader, I have yet to learn how to write full stories with the grammar of a college student.

In conclusion, The Tales from Grimm is an amazing book that speaks the truth of those classic stories, like Cinderella or Snow White and Rose Red. You must read this book to your children, it hardly even involves death so your children can grow up non-homicidal serial killers from this book and get laughs from it. I recommend this book to anyone that loves old fairy tales in text format. A great book was probably really hard to translate since there were no translate generators back in the 40s and you had to hire a translator which were probably difficult to come by, show that you appreciate the hard work with sitting down, grabbing a cup of tea, and reading a good book like this.

Julia Sheets The Greatest Party Possible There are some parties you just can’t top, but if I were to throw a party without a budget, it would be amazing. There would be tons to do and eat! Anyone who would be willing to come to it would have so much fun. Of course it would be celebrating my birthday. It would be considered “the party of the year.” I would plan the whole thing by myself. I mean, I would have a little help from my step-mom, but I would mainly be planning it. Anyway, it would be extraordinary!

The types of foods I would have would be mouthwatering. I would have: pizza, Chinese take-out, slushy machines(of different flavors), small snacks such as grape heads and chex mix, subway, chick-fila, and Wendy’s frosty’s. Nobody could go hungry at this party. Just writing down all of this full-filling food is making me hungry.

It would be impossible to be bored with all the things to do there. There would be: zip lining, playing basketball and other sports, just hanging out, watching movies, jumping on a trampoline, swimming, playing outside, sitting around a fire, and of course talking to and laughing with friends! Hopefully everyone would get to do what they desired.

Only the coolest of people could come to my party.

I know my teacher Mr. Posey would show up because he wrote his name on my list. I would invite a lot of my peers from school. Friends from other schools would also be on the list. Family members would definitely be allowed to come, along with family-friends. My party would be on a Friday night; some people would spend the night, but most of them should go home.

If you came to my party, you would have a blast!

There would be lots to do and eat. Many friends would be there, possibly boyfriends. My birthday would be over-the-top amazing!

Ben Akers What if I were famous What if I were famous? I would probably get famous by playing sports like football, and baseball. I would want everybody to treat me like everybody else. The positive of being famous is the people who cheer you on all the time at a baseball game.

A negative of being famous is the camera people, they will always be in you’re way. There is no famous person I admire. I just want to make my parents proud of me. I love the look on my dads face when he is happy. It makes me happy.

I actually don’t really want to be famous I really just want to play sports. I admire sports very much. I just want to be a trained athlete. I don’t care about making a lot of money, as long as I get money I’m fine I don’t want to be rich. I’m good at both sports but my parents say I’m better at baseball. I have only played baseball for two years total.

I’m not that good at basketball that’s why I don’t play it. That sport just doesn’t interest me as much as football, and baseball. I’m trying my best to play those two sports but if I’m not able to play both I want to play football cause I really enjoy it and I like to run

DAILY JOURNAL a lot. I also have only played football for one year and I would like to play it again, because I believe I was pretty good for my first year playing.

This is what I would most likely be famous for is playing sports, because that’s my favorite thing to do.

That is what I usually do in my free time also. How would you get famous? How would you want people to treat you?

McKayla McAllister What if I Were Famous?

What if I were famous? I’d be much better than any other star out there. If I were famous, I’d be well-liked by everyone. I’d be famous for playing the flute, singing, and making magic charms and spells. I’d sing pleasingly, play the flute beautifully, and make charms and write spells that work.

I’d mainly play the flute, but tune with a piano, and also be able to play everything I play on flute on the piano. I’d play songs flawlessly after only a few weeks of having the music. I could also, ideally, be able to hit any note, especially low notes. I’d be able to play as well as some people can stack cups. It would be entertaining to watch, and I’d also be able to play very quickly. I would be able to also sight-read very well.

I would also, to add to playing the flute, make magic charms that would keep evil at bay. I’d be able to help people in a different way than most, and I believe if I were famous and did this, charms would become popular like they were in the past. I would mostly make charms that would help people with things, such as strength, or ability charms. Ability charms are the type that would give you an ability, such as artistic creation, musical talent, harmony, and more. Charms that may harm people, however, would cost a lot, and you’d also have to prove that you can handle the type of charm. I would also write working spells to charm an object into protecting you or another person. I’d also write spells that would possibly harm someone, but keep all in a book, and I’d never give out harming spells.

There would be some negative things coming with being famous, though. Some people might hate me like the way I feel about Justin Bieber. I’d try not to get in over my head with being famous. Also, I’d always try to think of balance. If I hadn’t done a new charm in a while, I’d create one. If I hadn’t had a concert in a bit, I’d start practice. Practicing wouldn’t be easy either. I’d have to sing out even when I wouldn’t feel very well, and really focus on getting good tones out of the notes while playing the flute.

Altogether, I believe that if I were famous, I’d be a good person still. Of course I’d have to use some of the money I get from being famous to keep myself up to date with preceding skills, but I’d still donate. I’d need things like music to play and sing, but I’d also donate to things like Crohn’s disease awareness associations. I think I’d be a lot better than most celebrities. name: Myah Pauley What if I Were Famous What if I were famous, I would be a actor on lots of shows. I want to be a singer but a actor looks like it is fun. My aunt asked me who I looked up to and I said actors. They are really good and do more than singers. All singers do is sing and make money, while an actor has fun and has time to talk to other people. I would like to be in a movie or a tv series.

Some positives of being famous are having money and being pampered. I think that some people use the money for a bad thing and some use it for good.

People that are famous don’t always turn out good.

Being an actor is nothing like being a singer, when you are an actor you get to play characters that are made totally different from you personalities, it’s like being a total different person.

I admire lots of actors but my favorite are Bobby Morley, Eliza Taylor and many more but they are my main favorite. They play on my favorite tv series “The 100” it is really good. My other favorite tv series is the walking dead, it has some of my favorite actors to.

I would want people to treat me like a normal person and sometime treat me like a famous person. I would not let the job in the way of my friends or family.

I think that all the attention some singers get and some actors is just too much. I would like to be treated normal.

DAILY JOURNAL That is why if I were famous I would be an actor, if I could not be an actor then I might be something else.

If I were on any show or tv series I would wanna be on “The 100” I could not be on there, but a girl can dream. When I told my mom that I wanted to be an actor she said I could be anything I want and I have to work hard to be an actor. That is my essay and I hope you guys like it.

Michaela Denney What If I Was Famous If I was famous I would be a famous viner/youtuber.

I couldn’t do it alone though, I would have to be famous with my best friends Brooke and Gabby. We are always cracking jokes about anything we see so we would be hilarious. On our vine, we would have our funny scripts, but on our YouTube we would have all the challenges our viewers wanted to see. My favorite person on YouTube is Dylan Dauzat. Brooke, Gabby, and I’s YouTube channel would range from many things.

Our videos would always bring smiles to people’s faces and frowns to others. It would be mostly smiles but you know haters are going to hate. If we became famous we would travel all over the world and do whatever we want to. We would visit as many places as we wanted to, and post videos were ever we wanted. Brooke, Gabby, and I are harmonious so we wouldn’t have a problem traveling together. We are a crazy bunch of kids when we are together. We would have no difficulties cracking jokes.

Our vine and YouTube channel would have to be constantly checked so we know what our fans would want to see. We would take ideas from our fans so we can help them out. We could make complaining videos too because I know I am really good at complaining. Together we could complain about everything that really grinds our gears. However, saying all these things doesn’t mean we would have to stick to it, we could be complete goofballs if we wanted to. People would love and adore us.

I wouldn’t mine to live a famous life, big houses, millions of fans, doesn’t sound so bad. I would get to be with my best friends traveling the world. Getting to make people laugh everyday wouldn’t be to bad.

Seeing other people smile and laugh because of us would be a nice thing. I wouldn’t mind to live the famous life.

Cameron Elmore If I was famous I would be a sniper in the military but I would only be famous amongst the comrades of my group in the military because I would have saved so many life’s but I would have takin more than I would have saved . That is pretty bad in my opinion.

What would be your choice if you were famous?

Please share with me.

I don’t want to be popular famous I just want to serve my country and do my part to keep it safe and never see it parish but only to see it succeed. I just want to know that I did my part for my country , instead of being actor,singer,stunt,sport,famous.

Would people hate me well hopefully not I mean they shouldn’t but you know there are those kind of people out there that will just go on and just be a hater. But the person I admire is well my great great grandfather Don Elmore he was in the navy seals. How would I get famous, well first I really don’t want to be big famous just respected famous . I just want people to see what I did for my country.

That’s is all I want to be famous for I could care less if I get paid I’m just glad that I get to serve my country and making sure that my family and friends are safe from harm. I have told you everything that I want to do . Now tell me why,how are you going to be famous I can be anything you want. If you think you are famous than you are famous. It’s that easy, you just have to believe it.

A.J. Reese BIRTHDAY PARTY The best birthday party ever would have to include lots of friends, good presents, fun things to do, and lots of memorable events. I have had some fun birthday parties before but not the best possible one. I love birthday parties with my friends. I always find a way to have fun at parties.

Junior Journal 2015 I would have many friends over. I would most likely invite about ten people but only about 7-8 would show up. I’m would be kind of hard to find a place for everyone to sleep, but we could make it work. Me and my friends would build a big fort and then try to sleep in it. Of course, we would have to pack spray because mosquitoes would eat us alive.

I would love to have a bunch of good presents. I normally get about $50 for my birthday. Someone I know got $450 for his birthday. I know I am not going to get anything really expensive, but I would love to get something expensive such as a Xbox One or just a lot of money. Since I am from a small town there is not too many rich people. So I don’t expect to get something big from any of my friends.

We would play flashlight tag in the woods. Second, we would play, hide and seek around my neighborhood. Thirdly, we would make a giant bonfire and we mould make s’mores. Lastly, my friends and I would play some video games. Most likely a madden tournament.

We would have a lot of memorable moments. A memorable moment would be like someone falling into a creek or getting attacked by a raccoon Me and my friends would most likely try to prank one of my neighbors because she goes to our school and she is in our grade. That is my dream birthday party.

Luke Buckner You might have wanted to become a spy when you were young, but after reading this series you might rethink that. The story starts out with young Alex Rider, an intelligent young boy whom unfortunately lost his parents at a young age. His life consisted of living with his uncle and housekeeper, but he was happy. Well was happy that is. You see, Alex’s uncle Ian latter died in a “car accident”, but that will all be explained soon.

Well if you’re looking for an oasis getaway you’d better think twice. Whether it be it Point Blanc Academy, or a “peaceful” trip to Venice you can bet he’ll be in for a surprise. Believe me it’s not the most pleasant. From space to Asia, a foe will be waiting to swoop down and attack him. Although, on the other side of the fence MI6 isn’t looking too good seeing as they threaten to take away his care-giver Jack who is all he has left. He’s caught on both sides of the fence with no one to be with him.

Boy oh boy, and you thought your life was difficult, well prepare to miss class with this one. You see Alex’s parents died in a “plane crash” and his uncle died a few years later in a “car wreck” well Alex thinks differently. He wants to find out what really happened and went to find his uncle’s car, and sure enough it was riddled with bullet holes. He then went to where his uncle worked at a “bank” and keep this short MI6 had found their replacement. Unfortunately for Alex this wasn’t going to be pleasant.

Whether it’s their favorite coffee or their shoddy business background you’ll learn to love it all. The amount of time Mr. Horowitz took in preparing back stories and appearances is out standing.

Unfortunately, the series is coming to an end and will soon climax. The amount of time and care put into these books is enormous, and I guarantee you’ll enjoy it. I look forward to the many books that will surely be released from Mr. Horowitz, and soon you will too. name: Mia Dausch What if I were Famous?

If I was famous, I think I would get famous with my singing. I want to be a Christian singer, so some people would not like me but there would be people that do. I think the hards, I could handle if people did not like me. The positives would be amazing. If people would like come to concerts or maybe get an autograph if I was famous, I would be very happy. I would love that but if I do become a famous person, it would be a Christian singer.

If I was famous, that would be amazing for me! I would love it! I mean people would think it’s wrong to want to be a Christian singer if they do not like us. I would be able to handle most of it, but some could be really hard. Like if people say I couldn’t sing or something like that, that I could handle it maybe. But if some people just hate me just because of my religion, I think that would be hard. Especially if they were my

friends! Sometimes I don’t like the songs that some other person does, but I don’t be rude and not like them for what they sing, or what religion they are! But I would still like them.

If I was famous, it would be a dream come true! I like a lot of Christian and non Christian singers. My favorite Christian band is The News Boys! My favorite song from them is We Believe! Whenever I hear that song, I can’t help but sing along with them. Also every song I hear on the radio including theirs I sing along with, even my family gets into it! I listen to a radio station called Klove and it’s on 101.9. I think it’s the best station ever! anyway whoever reads this should go check out that station, you never know what difference it can make on your life! Even though some people might be afraid to show their faith, i’m not. I will do anything to stand up for my faith though, and i’m not afraid!

Brandon Stroud If I were famous....

If I were to ever become famous it would be from playing in some kind of movie such as a horror film or an action film. The way I would become famous is one day in the small town I live in, a producer was visiting a festival and visiting kin he would also be looking for a new hit star. He would have done both visiting family and recruiting people to see if anybody had talent and that’s when I was chose.

I would be paid a fair amount of money around 1,000 at the beginning for being part of a new horror series. I would be a side character but slowly move up to the big main character role. But if you were a main famous character the paparazzi would always be wanting gossip. They would be a pest like mosquitoes in the summer. It would be ok though because if your famous you get security. I would eventually be like Steven Spielberg making and directing hit movies it would be a sweet life. If your famous you get movie after parties with chocolate waterfalls.

Like every famous star they all fall within a couple years. I imagined that I would fall from my famous life by being forgotten when a new hit comes along.

Basically being replaced from my throne by a new movie star if I were to become famous at 23 I would fall around 34 and become just a memory of the hall of fame. Before I would become a memory they would all have loved me and treated me with respect and idolize me if the movies were that great. I would have tried to be the new Tobin Bell (aka jigsaw) from the saw franchise and I would be able to have a symbol or trade mark of my movies. I would have well thought out planned movies that were extraordinary.

That is how my famous reign would come to be and what is would be for and them how I would become just a memory. I would have also strived to become a inspiration to new actors and actress. I hope I have inspired you by this story to make your voice heard and become a interesting person or even just a book writer. That is how I would become famous.

Alyssa Pruitt Indian Creek Middle School Grade:7 Teacher: Mr Posey What If I Were Famous? Oh why hello there, my name is Alyssa Pruitt. You might want to get used to my name, because I’m going to be famous! Well that’s only whats in my mind. Ok so shall we start? I’ll take that as a yes.

So the first thing I’d do to get famous is,get singing lessons. Because of course if I’m gonna be a singer I got to sing good. Second I will get a new wardrobe, you always need a pop star outfit. Next I will go on American idol because did you ever watch Carrie Underwood on the show? She was amazing!

How would people treat me? I think people would treat me way different then I’m used to. I wouldn’t be Alyssa I’d be ALYSSA! I honestly won’t like that. I just would say to treat me like a normal person you see everyday. I thinks it could be great still.

Now were up to the positives and negatives. Now some positives would be meeting new super stars.

Have you ever wished you’d meet a famous person?

Well I have a lot! Another positive would be all the money! That would be awesome to have so much money just for being a star.

37 There is so many people I admire! Although only one stands out. That person is Selena Gomez! She’s an amazing singer and actress. Her music is absolutely perfect! I loved watching Wizards of Waverley Place when I was younger! I do still wish she was in movies a lot more , but it’s great that I can listen to her music. She inspires me to be me and follow my dreams because she sure did.

Thanks for reading my summary on What If I Were Famous! I really had to think about this one. I really don’t think I could ever be famous but, everything I said was true. Especially about Selena Gomez!

Thanks again.

Riley Hash Have you ever been to a really cool birthday party?

Or ever had a cool birthday party? I think the best birthday party would be with your friends and family.

I think a fun party would be a pool party or skydiving would be pretty awesome. I would want to go skydiving for my birthday because it’s something I always wanted to do. Another cool birthday party would be a pool party so you can swim and hangout with your friends. The food would be some pizza and cupcakes. There will be balloons all over and party stuff when you get back home. And, you will have a great time with all your friends and family.

I think this will be a fun birthday party. I hope someday that I will have a party like this! Me and my friends will have a fun time at a party like this. Do you think that this birthday party will be good? Because I think it will be!

Mitchell Ellis My Favorite Book I’ve read a lot of books over the years some were amazing some were ok but one book really stood out.

That would be my absolute favorite novel Harris and Me by Gary Paulsen. If I could use one word to describe this story I would choose adventurous. It is a very action filled book but no high tech gear just old tools around a farm.I think that this novel could be one of your favorites too.

Harris and Me is about a boy who’s parents are always drunk. So he gets sent to a lot of relatives to live with for different periods of time. Well this time he gets sent to a farm with his cousin Harris and his folks. They live very far out from the rest of the world and have a big dairy farm and lost of other animals.

Including a big mean rooster named Erie that they get attacked by often. I think that is a very good setting and plot to start the out with that’s one of the reason I like the story so much. Also, the stories and ideas they get make you just grab on to the book and keep reading.

If I could write a book I would center it around the idea of this story. I wouldn’t take scenes, but the idea to make the novel into a bunch of little story’s describing the period of time. I would also make the book longer because I loved the Harris and Me so much I wanted to read a sequel or a longer book.

My story would probably be more of a fantasy than Harris and Me because I really enjoy fantasy, but I liked the originally old farm house style that I might keep it originally and maybe just have it take place at a more modern location. I don’t want to take his Idea with the farm so I would write about a boy exploring the woods outside his house over the seasons. I think that it could turn out to be a really nice story.

Harris and Me is a great book and I love it and hope you can read it someday too. It is filled with amazing stories that will blow your mind. It may seem like an ordinary farm house, but you would be surprised If you read it yourself That’s my favorite book it was hard to choose between a few I really love.

Maegan Innis If I Were Famous......

Have you ever had a dream that you were famous?

In this dream, I am famous. Although most people want to be a famous singer or actor, but I want to be famous for my photos, my dancing, or cheering. I mostly really want to be a famous photographer though.

If I were a famous photographer, I would most likely take pictures of people, not scenery. I feel that I am

38 better at taking pictures of people because I took my sisters senior pictures, and she really liked them. My favorite part about taking pictures is when I know the angle is perfect, and when the editing is done. If I don’t become famous at photography, I would at least like to make a career out of it.

Dancing could mean a million things, in my case, I would like to be famous for dancing backup for other celebrities in music videos and things like that. I’ve been dancing since I was eight (six years). I’ve done different types of dance, including hip-hop, jazz, lyrical, and character. I have competed in dance and have had a solo. People have told me I’m pretty good so maybe I will be Katy Perry’s next back up dancer.

If neither of those work, I could be famous for cheerleading. Although most people don’t get famous from cheering, it would be cool to go to worlds and compete with the best cheerleaders. I’ve been cheering for eight years, but I’ve never done competitive.

Being famous for cheerleading is a small chance. I can tumble though, so that’s a step in the right direction.

Famous people are often times treated like royalty.

Although I would be famous, I wouldn’t be treated that way. Usually only the singers and actors get treated like that, not the photographers, dancers, and cheerleaders. Plus, I don’t like the idea of every person in the world to know everything that happens in my life.

That would be a very negative thing about being famous. A positive thing though, would be that everyone would know me and hopefully like me. It would be incredible to have people see my photos, me dancing, or me cheering.

Being famous could be very good, but it could also be sometimes bad. If I were a famous photographer, I could have my pictures in major galleries and make a ton of money, but people could try to steal my pictures. I could also be in major dance teams or be a backup dancer, but they aren’t very famous. I could also be in major cheerleading teams, but again they aren’t very famous. Being famous would be great, but it can have some problems.

Karlie Loveday Have you had a birthday party that was just amazing or that was just the coolest birthday party ever? I have never really had a big birthday party so that is why I am here to create one. This is going to be the biggest and best birthday party ever. It is going to have so much stuff you will remember it for the rest of your life. Whoever’s birthday party this is going to be you will get many presents and there will be more balloons than normal. Have you figured out what your gonna do for your birthday party cause this one could be yours.

The best birthday party ever is going to be created by me. First, we will go skydiving. After that we will be going to Skyzone just incase you don’t know what Skyzone is it is a place filled with trampolines. Then we will go back to the persons house and play some games. It will be crowded with all different colors of balloons. To eat they will have pizza and for dessert they will have all different types of cake. There will also be bags full of candy you get. Then we will go out to the swimming pool. After your done playing in the pool we will open presents. They will get what ever they asked for or whatever there family got them.

If you haven’t figured out yet I am going to be holding the best birthday party ever. I have said many things that we will be doing there. Also all the things we will be eating for lunch/dinner, dessert, and little bags of candy. In my opinion, I think this would be the best birthday party ever do you?

Caiden kornbroke I am famous, but for the wrong reason. I am a government assassin. I have to stay in secrecy all day. I never visit a friend or family, because I faked my own death. So that no one will ever figure out my identity because not even computers know I’m alive. So they can never track me or even know my name. I went through years of training to be this, and I don’t plan on going down easy or any time soon.

I trained for 6 years to be the deadliest, most high skilled, merciless fighter. And I have succeeded. All day i spend my time training or carrying out hits for the government. People that I find will never understand this, and they wouldn’t try to. All the people i

Junior Journal 2015 find try and kill me. And that is what I spend all my time avoiding, death.

Some good things about being an assassin is that I don’t have to worry about anything. I stay in my hidden safe house all day when I’m not helping the government. But what I hate about it is that I am alone all the time and haven’t had a relationship in 6 years.

She was murdered and that’s why i became an assassin, to protect people like her. Which I always promise to do, and I never break a promise.

Especially not this one.

I am always on the run if someone finds me. Which is very rare, but has happened before and I don’t intend for to happen again. Because now I’m taking precautions against my enemies. I don’t get paid at all for this job, the government just funds everything i need or want for the next mission usually. But money isn’t what I want or what I need. What I want is revenge for the death of the woman i love, and I promise I will find who killed her.

I was an only child growing up. My parents ignored me completely so I would never talk to them. When I was 16 I faked my own death In a boating accident. I then ran away to be homeless. I was homeless for 3 years. But them i found her. Her name was kate. We dated for 3 years. Then we got married when we were 22. We were together a year. Then she was murdered.

I wasn’t even home, I walked in and she was laying dead on the floor. I called the police, and they couldn’t solve who killed her. So I knew I had to take the matter into my own hands after a while of running from my pain.

I ran away to do some really bad things out of anger. That’s when the government found me.

Apparently they saw some great talent in me and they were right. They asked if i would join them and I said for what. They explained they wanted me to be a very experienced assassin. I told them I would join if I could do it my way. And they said but first we must train you to be the best. And so they did. It took six years. But I still don’t care that it took that long, because it was worth it. And now I can protect myself and anyone I love.

I trained as hard as I could and I still do. They started me off with building muscle. I physically excelled.

They were happy with me because I never broke a rule. I had spent 2 years working out and then I spent 4 years training to be higher than a black belt and know exactly when someone was coming for me. It all worked out and now i kill criminals to hard for cops to reach. And there is never a shortage of people they want me to kill or lock away. I get about 3 or 4 missions a day and I usually complete them all in one day.

The government promised me that it was completely legal to do all this. They said it was approved by the president. But not even the president knows my name. I always run into problems with the cops, i never hurt a cop so i just run away or let them capture me. If they capture me, my friends, Michael and Robbie from the government come and rescue me legally. Michael is actually the one that trained me and Robbie is one of the bosses there. They are both good friends, but friends are liabilities and you can’t keep them too close.

I have gotten injured many times, probably too many, but that just urges me to get better. Every time I have to get stitches, or a cast all that does is put me down for a few days and pushes me to get even better. It also makes me get revenge if I haven’t already.

Those scars just show why I try so hard and why I continue to be an assassin.

Whenever I am assigned a mission there is nothing that can stop me from completing it. I have never failed a mission in 4 years. I have killed many but I feel nothing, because I know its for the right reason.

But I don’t kill everyone I am assigned, because some i am told need to go to jail, but other need to die. I am usually just told a name and a reason to kill them then i say yes or no. Its not usually a hard choice, some just stole a six pack of coke and others murdered people in cold blood.

I will never quit fighting until I get revenge for the death of the woman i love, kate. I will find out who her killed and track them down no matter how long it takes. At this point their is no turning back and I will never turn back. And their is no one who can convince me to turn back. Because out of my love for

kate I have been doing this for a long time and I am going to make it an even longer time, because I will fight until they kill me.

For all eternity I am going to be an assassin and I don’t want anything else. I will always fight to save people from others. And I will find the person who killed my wife kate. I will never stop until the day i die which will not come soon. I will keep working for the government to be an assassin and I will always keep getting better, no matter what anyone else says. And by the way my name is rybat, classified information.

Brooke Coy Being famous is winning at life. Michaela, Gabby, and I are going to become famous YouTubers. We were surfing the Internet and there was a video that caught out attention. And then BOOM we all had the same idea. We looked at each other and smiled. Our life was now planned out ahead of us. We set up a YouTube and then we were at a stand still. We didn’t know what to do next. So our account just sat there.

And sat there. And sat there. Until we forgot about it.

Until a few years later when we were all hanging out and we remembered.

We would be as popular as Miranda Sings or John Paul. People would love us! But everybody knows that some people are ornery and just hate us to hate us. The haters would be our motivators though right?

They would make us strive to be the best that we can be and do the best that we can do. This is getting to inspirational... However, we would get enough money to make a “filming building” with nice lights so that nobody’s face gets shadowed out. And when we graduate from high school, we will all movie to Alabama and attend Alabama University.

When Michaela, Gabby, and I are all 25, we will have husbands (who are doctors/spies) and a giant lake house in Alabama. Our house will contain of three half bathrooms, five full bathrooms, a water slide and a rope swing that both go into the lake, a hot tub, a trampoline park in the water, four fireplaces, five kitchens, an elevator, 18 bedrooms, and four maids. I wasn’t kidding when I said it will be HUGE. We will have a boat, we will all own different color mustangs, one neon green convertible, three dogs, and a mini tiger. I’m going for more of a Tony Stark feeling...

If I were famous, life would be great. I wouldn’t have to worry about going in debt or not being able to pay bills. Our husbands would make all the money and we would all share. Life would be fun and would swiftly go by. Michaela, Gabby, Me, and our husbands would all live happily ever after. This story probably won’t come true, but it’s worth a shot.

Kami Chandler Books are an amazing way to just... escape. I have read many books, but I have learned that the best books are the ones that speak to you. The ones that make you indulge into the words and pull you into the story. The ones that you can feel like the story was made just for you. Like, the author knew what you were going though, and wanted you to know that someone understands. My favorite novel makes me feel just like that. My favorite book is called, What Would Joey Do? by, Jack Gantos.

Joey Pigza is a series and every book that was written made me feel happy, I could understand what was happening to the character. But this one truly left an imprint on my mind. This is not the last book in the series, but it was just really climatic. A lot of stuff happened and it kept me wanting to read more. Even occasionally I would read the same page again just because it was so interesting and crazy. I wish I could tell you every single thing about the book and what was going on in the novel but I don’t want to give any spoilers. All I could possibly tell you is that thought out this whole book his is currently trying to correct the wrongs in his life, but no matter what happens more things keep on getting thrown at him that he needs to pick up. His mom and dad, who are separated, are have many disagreements, his grandmother is trying to make him friends with a girl that basically tortures him, and he soon has a lost in his family.

But soon enough, Joey decided to go his own direction; forward.

I seriously wish I could tell you everything about the book; but you’ll have to figure everything out yourself.

Do you have a favorite book, or have you ever just

DAILY JOURNAL found a book that you really enjoyed? If you did then you totally, probably know what I’m talking about. But if you don’t and It always feels like trying to find a needle in a haystack when ever you go to the library, don’t worry you find your book. Everyone has their own feelings toward a book. But that’s what makes every book unique.

Jacqui Button What If I Were Famous?

What if I were famous? I couldn’t even imagine what kind of luxury I would live in. Mansions, private jets, and fancy cars would surround my house. The paparazzi would hide in my bushes, trying to snap a photo. People would line up and wait for hours, just to get my autograph. I would fly to Fiji and have a month long vacation. It would feel like a dream.

If I were famous, I would still treat people nice, especially my fans. If they asked, I would give them my autograph, or take photos with them, like all famous people do. I would be very polite and stop to talk to them, no matter where I was going. If I was ever on a talk show, I would give everybody in the audience something free. I would try to be funny in all my speeches, to try to cheer some people up who are stressed or depressed.

I would also have a lot of money, so I would donate a lot to charity. I would donate to different cancer societies to help fight cancer. I would donate money towards finding a cure for AIDS. I would do the same thing for ALS. I would also give a large donation to NASA, since their budgets were cut, and I am very interested in space exploration. I would also donate to ASPCA, to help stop animal abuse since I’m an animal lover.

If I were to become famous, I would be famous through acting. I would star in big movies. People would countdown the days until it came out in theaters. I would star in TV series, like a soap-opera, comedy, or a suspenseful show. I would show up on talk shows, talking about my career and “personal life.”

It would be exciting to be famous. There would be new adventures every day. It could go from filming an action scene, or going undercover just to go grocery shopping! I would feel like an undercover spy! It would be amazing.

Birthday Plan Name: Mallerie Love What are your dream birthday plans? I have a birthday plan but I’m just not sure yet I have many. My 13th birthday is coming up soon and I just don’t know what I want to do yet. I think I want to hang around friends and family for my birthday or stay at home watching movies with my friends.

But, the one I want to do the most is have some of my friends over. Then we will go and play glow in the dark lazier tag. I also would want to go see a movie and go out to eat. Next we would go home and watch more movies and hang out and be lazy. Finally we would have cake what would a birthday be with out cake.

I think it sounds like a great idea it sounds fun there’s nothing else I rather do then just that. When is your birthday do you have any fun plans? I think this should be a good one. It should be one to remember we will take a lots of pictures.

Sidney VanHessen If I had a Chance to be Famous!

What if I had a chance to be famous? I would be someone everyone loves, who everyone wants to see.

I would be an actress and everyone would have every desire to rent my movies. I would want to be someone that gets to have fun. To be an actress you have to have skill, but the skills will come easy once you start acting. To be an actress can be fun and easy! So why wouldn’t I pick that?

There’s not really a high chance of being famous, so how would you get there? Is there a way to have a better approach? I personally would start off early. It would make you look good if you have starred in many movies while you were a child because it makes you look like you have a lot of experience. With experience, more Producers/Directors, would want you for their movies.

Many famous people start off as good people who

DAILY JOURNAL everyone admires, and have good reputations. Since they think they’re untouchable, they start getting into nasty things like drugs. Not all famous people do this, but there’s a major group. Drugs make you look like you’ve just got hit by a car. No one wants a superstar who does drugs. Drugs get to your head and make your reputation go out the window.

Can famous people sometimes be snobby?

Thinking of it, what is snobby? It all depends. Is the person someone who donates to charity, or do you take your wealth for granted and do things you wouldn’t normally do? Many people blow their money for fancy cars and mansions, but what if you can get just what you need and make a charitable action?

Don’t be oblivious! Always make right decisions, it may even help your ego.

I admire Melissa McCarthy. She’s one of the best comical actresses I know. She gained her first recognition for her role as Sookie St. James on the television series Gilmore Girls. She has starred in many movies such as: The Heat, Identity Thief, Tammy, Bridesmaids, and many more. She started acting in 1997. Melissa was born in Plainfield, Illinois, on August 26, 1970. She has had many years of success and is still acting today!

In the end, acting could be really fun! You can star in movies or just be a random character. Always do the right thing and don’t get mixed up in the wrong!

To become famous, start young because you never know how long it’ll take you to get to the top! One day I’ll become famous and be just like Melissa because I know that her character is the best and anything and everything I want to be!

Name: Mekenzie Buchanan If I were famous, I would be known for acting. I would be the new Jennifer Lawrence. I’d be as cool as a popsicle. I would go on a lot of tours around the world. My first trip would probably be in Italy. I’ve always wanted to go there because it’s fancy.

Shopping is a great talent of mine. Sadly, I don’t always have the money to blow at the mall, except for the Dollar Tree. But being famous, that would be no problem at all. If I wanted to, I could buy that store.

Every star needs a four legged-friend to join them on the road. I would bring my dog Max. He is five pounds of full-on fury! If I wanted to, I could make him a purse dog.

Just like everything, there are good and bad things about being famous. One amazing good thing is that you get lots of fan-mail and that means lots of candy.

Also you are able to meet other actresses, singers, dancers, and YouTube stars. Some people I would want to mean are Dave Franco, MayBaby, Zac Efron, and Bethany Mota. Another pro to being famous, is that you can strut the dazzling red carpet. The downside of being a star is all the media. They can twist any story to make it sound better or worse. I can’t forget about the stalkers. I’d never feel secure. There are some crazy people in this world. Lastly, there is the paparazzi. They can blind you in a split second with their cameras. I imagine it would be insanely annoying!

Almost famous person I know have created a movement, changed the world, or did something heroic. The first thing I would do is go around America and feed as many homeless as I could. I would also provide them shelter. Also I would help a lot of abused animals. I would make another big shelter that is colorful and filled with dog toys and food.

Being a famous star would be absolutely awesome.

I think I’d enjoy it very much! I think if I was famous I would be able to change the world! I would also be able to meet some of my favorite people like Dave Franco! In conclusion, I’d like to be famous.

Sydney Flora If I were famous it would be because I am the best vet in town.It would be because of a dog named Lucky.He would be the beginning of my career.This would be the dog that got me famous. I would owe my career to Lucky.

Lucky had been hit by a car ,and had a broken leg.

When I got to the scene he was just laying there in pain.I picked him up ,and took him to my office.There me and my three nurses helped me get Lucky all repaired ,and not in as much pain.On one Friday

Junior Journal 2015 afternoon we got a call that said”Hello I am Ms. Hammock and I think you have my dog, Lucky.”I told her we did have him but he still needs to heal,but if you want to you can come and see him.She did and told me,”This is my dog when should he be ready to go home?” The very next day we got Luck out of the vet and he was on his way home.

Lucky will be the dog that got me famous. It will be fun to be famous ,but it will be fun to be able to save dogs lives. In the end I was the most famous vet in town and got to save so many dogs life’s. Being famous was amazing ,but I was jousting being a bet and saving animals lives.

Johnny Caffero The Best Book Series My favorite book series, by far, is the Legend series. All three of the books have a gripping story and create great, colorful imagery. I enjoyed the books because they were rich with action and adventure. If I were to write my own book it would use similar imagery from these books. I definitely would push you to read this series.

The story switches view from the main characters, Day and June. The main part of the story takes place in a dystopian future society of brutal law enforcement, in the western side of the U.S. . They have to defeat the “hidden evil within” in their own country, as well as defend it from invaders.

I liked the story because as the lengthy but interesting story progresses, there are highs and lows with the characters, but it all amounts to a suitable ending.

I also like the idea of this underdog, dystopian country rising from the ashes to rebuild. I generally just like the Si-Fi Genre as well.

Writing my own book after reading this series gives me new ideas, concepts, and canvases to write on.

Writing my own book I would us a similar sort of dystopia rising from crumbs. I could also write the book from two or more people’s point of view, similar to this series. This story mixed the old with the new, some machines were powered by light while some were still coal engines, and this could add a different level for look at a story.

This series is full of action, drama, and Si-Fi. It is built beautifully and written from an interesting perspective. I mainly like this story because of the dystopia, and finally this story has so much interesting ideas that could be used to create more incredible stories. Overall, this story is a great piece of literature, and I would recommend it to anybody that likes action, adventure, or drama, or all three.

cool. If I would walk out into the open and everybody knew who I was they would treat kind of good.

Swimming might as well my favorite sport. Because most of my fake family is on the swim team. The smiths are the closest family we have on the team.

The whole swim team is like one big family. That is why swimming is my favorite re of all sports. Some people say it is stupid and all that, but I think they are just jealous of us. So swimming is my all time favorite sport.

We call ourselves the smes or smeymon. That’s the coolest name we call ourselves. It is made up of the keys,smiths,and the Keymons. We are so cool, we put ice on the sun. Swimming with all of them is the most fun thing in the world. Actually, no it’s not going to Disney World in Florida is the mostfun thing you can do. The positive about being famous is that I am a good person and that is always a good thing. The negative thing is that most people won’t like you. That is just their opinion.

I don’t just admire one athlete I admire all of them.

They have put in the time and effort to play in these sports and if that’s what they want to do with their life that’s what they want to do with their life’s.swimming or baseball or basketball is what I want to do for living. I want to go to the NBA. My mom said, “don’t set your mind going to the NFL or going to the NBA because it is probably not going to happen.”That would be so cool though. The sport I would probably succeed in is swimming.

Swimming is my favorite sport. That probably will not change. Because that is where most of my family is, and I actually have friends on the swim team. I don’t really have some on the basketball team. That is why I really like swimming.

Jozie Farris My Favorite Birthday Party My favorite birthday party is when I was about to turn 12 all my friends came over. We had a fun time.

We had tons of fun. We did a lot of cool stuff. We had a lot of cake.

Who was there my friends from my softball team.

Which all of them that could make it. Was girls named Mallory, Mikayla, Alyssa, and Emma. Then my cousin came over her name is Talea. One of my best friends that came was a girl named Kassidy.

We spend most of the day outside. We jumped on the trampoline. We swam and I had tons of water toys so we could not get bored. Before everyone came over my dad and I made water balloons so we had a water balloon fight it was awesome. My dad set up a bad mitten court and we did that too. And we caught lighting bug. It was fun.

We did a lot of stuff inside too. We have a air hokey table and so we had a tournament. We made brackets and other stuff to for the tournament. We played card games like apples to apples. When we where most of the way tired we watched a movie. We watched frozen because that’s what most of us wanted to watch. Then we went to bed.

That’s what we did at my favorite birthday party. I had tons of fun and I want to have another just like. I hope they had fun too. that’s what I did at my birthday party.

Audrey Holmes My Favorite Birthday Party This essay is all about the time I went to Great Wolf Lodge for my tenth birthday. We went to the water park, arcade, and they had the best food there! Here were tons of fast water slides, a wave pool, a hot tub, and they even that a little kitty section! The arcade had a lot of games to play too, but we were at the water park for the majority of the time. They also have the best steak fries and chicken tenders!

When we went to the water park, it was so fun!

There were six total water slides, and my favorite was the Hydro-Plunge. The Hydro-Plunge starts out on a tall hill, then when you’re least expecting it, you drop, and then you’re jerked back up! You then take a sharp turn to the left, then you’re yanked down another big hill. After the second big hill, it’s pretty much over. We also went to the arcade, which has tons of games! How ever many tickets you win, determines what kind of prizes you get. You could get from a Tootsie Roll to a free meal at Applebee’s!

We went to the restaurants for breakfast and dinner for most of the time. For lunch we would usually get pizza or something at the con sections stand. We also brought our own packaged food from home, like chips and some cokes. Sometimes we would go back up to the room and eat up there. Their best breakup fast food in my opinion, is their bacon, and their best dinner food, would either have to be the chicken tenders or steak fries.

Great Wolf Lodge also has really nice rooms to stay in. When I was turning 10, we had this room with a bunk bed room, and the theme was a wolf’s den.

Then for my mom, sister, and sisters friend, were two queen size beds. Now, we usually get a room that is more for teenagers, but I used to think the bunk beds were the best things in the world! They have big elevators so you can fit a big family in it, and keep the hotel squeaky clean!

So in conclusion, that’s why my tenth birthday was my favorite birthday. We went to the water park for the majority of the time, then we went to the arcade, they had the best food, and the hotel and rooms were super clean and really nice. This year for my thirteenth birthday, we plan on going there again Keegan Siegfred

Clay Key What if I were famous? If I were famous I would go to a professional sports league. More likely I would be a swimmer and go to the Olympics that would be

What would your best party be like? If I could plan my best birthday party it would be awesome. My best birthday party would be at sky zone. I would have the best foods, friends, and lots of fun. My party would be

39 very long. Would you be invited?

If could plan a party I would have professional sports players, family, and friends come. We would go to sky zone. Sky zone is a bunch of trampolines.

Afterwards, we would go play basketball. It would be lots of fun.

At my party, we would have a cake that looked like a basketball court on one side. On the other side would be a football field. I would also buy different kinds of pizza and ice cream. I would have sausage, pepperoni, and cheese pizza. I would also buy ice cream of all flavors. There would be plenty of food.

At my party, I would invite my best friends. All of my friends would get a card my mom made. She would make a different card for each person. I would pass each one out to each person. Every card would have a sport topic. Each card would be like firework. They would have a variety of. Each one focusing on a single sport.

If I could plan the best party I would take time to plan it. Like I said it would be the best party ever.

Everyone would want to come. Only a few would be allowed to come. Kyler O’Neill would be there. When we played basketball he would sink threes and I would make free throws. It would be the best time of my life. That would be my best party.

Dayton Adkins Have you ever thought how it would feel to be famous? If you where famous what would you do?

Would you buy lots of stuff, that is what lots of people would do. That’s not what I would do. This is what I would do.

I would take care of my family and friends. I wouldn’t drop out of school I would finish even though I don’t like it I would finish. With the money I have I would buy a better house for my family.

I would save some money for college for me and my sister. I would buy my dad a hot rod like he wishes for. I also would give my grandparents some for what they need. I would buy my school better sports gear and better school supplies.

I would like do do some fun stuff to like buy rifles for me and my dad to hunt with. I would buy us fourwheelers and goat carts to race in the woods. I would buy my whole family tickets to the Super Bowl. I would buy us all land to put a medium football Field and to ride the four-wheelers and goat carts. I would put a huge log cabin on the land for a weekend place to stay.

That is what I would do if I was famous. That is a lot of nice things and lots of fun things to. So now that I said all the things that I would do if I was famous. I have a question for you. What would u do if you were famous?

Jermaine Hunter Hey, my name is not important, but I have a message. For all you people who think they are better than other. People think they are better because they have more stuff. But that is not true if you think you are better than others you need to keep on reading!

Okay, I fell like telling you my name if you need to talk my name is Jermaine. You deed my last name to talk plus it is personal. If I had money I would still think everyone is they same. I had more stuff or more money I would help the other people!

Now if I was famous I would give people money. Or buy the people that need help food like supper and stuff for breakfast. Like if they came up to be I would be like okay what do you need, want. You think that is a stupid idea, but it’s not helping someone is a good choice but, just saying now that will make you be no good low life.

What I’m trying to get out of this messages is to get people to be nicer. Or even let other they are better than you so they don’t fell bad or have a bad life.

Somehow, but I don’t know, you need to let others be better than you and have you fell what it is like in their shoes Olivia Franck Have you ever read a book that was so good that you just had to read it over and over? the book makes you so excited for the next chapter? Well, maybe you haven’t, but I sure have. My favorite book is The Maze Runner. Something about my book makes me want to

40 read more and more, until I’m on to the second book to it which is The Scorch Trials. The Maze Runner will always be my favorite.

In The Maze Runner there is many characters, maybe about 50 characters if I had to guess. Some of the characters show up more than others. The Maze Runner focused around Thomas, the main character, but people like Alby, Newt, Chuck and Teresa also play a big part in the movie. My favorite character and actor is Thomas, which is played by Dylan O’Brien. My second favorite character is Newt which is played by Thomas Brodie-Sangster.

There are many parts in The Maze Runner. My favorite part is when Thomas goes into the maze along with Mino, and Alby who is passed out. They see a griever, kill the griever, then all three of them actually make it out alive instead of being killed.

What’s a griever you ask? A Griever is a creature that lives in the maze and comes out after dark. Its purpose is to kill the gladers, with the exception of Gally.

They walk out of the maze, Alby still passed out, and a bunch of graders are standing there waiting upon their arrival. All the gladers are stunned that Alby, Mino, and Thomas made it out because if you spend a night in the maze, you usually don’t come out alive.

Most likely if you see a griever you will not live to tell about it, but Thomas sure did prove that theory wrong.

Towards the end of the book it got a little confusing.

A bunch of the gladers decided to go with Thomas into the maze to find a way out, (because the only way out is through the maze) but Gally doesn’t want them to. He thinks that you have to stay and be a part of the maze. Obviously Gally is messed up in the head. They find a ton of Grievers, and they have to kill them to get through, some of them don’t make it, but most of them do. They go through a griever hole and find a long narrow hallway filled with lights. They come across a door with the word exit on it, and walk in. They see a bunch of dead bodies when they enter and look around. They walk around and see a video waiting to be played and watch it. So long story short, they watch the video, find out that they were being tested inside the maze, Thomas is their main priority, and that they will now be ‘safe’. Little do they know their freedom into the real world is about to get complicated.

We’ll that was a lot to talk about, but it was worth it if it will get you to read the book. In conclusion, The Maze Runner is an absolutely amazing book. It’s full of surprises, a mystery that will leave you at a wonder, and a great cliffhanger at the end, which will leave you wanting to read the second book, The Scorch Trials.

Savannah Sturgell “ Savännah, Savännah, Savännah”, the crowd shouts as the lights turn up and I emerge from the shadows of the backstage. As I walk farther onto the stage I see the posters with my name on them. Then the music starts and I start to dance. I wonder if this is what it feels like to be famous.

If I were famous, I would not become famous because of a funny video I posted on the vine or an exciting YouTube video. I would be discovered. I think my talent would be dance or singing. Being famous would be a dream come true ,but it would take a lot of work and commitment. Society probably would treat me the way they treat every star. There would be the loyal fans who would back me up on any decision and there would be the haters, but hey the haters are going to hate. If I came out with a song or a new dance ,there would probably be a lot of parodies of my music ,but that would not phase me because I would have a lot of fans. I don’t really know what I would call my fans. One direction calls them “Directioners” and the Vamps call them “Vampettes” my name doesn’t really work with “ers” or “ettes”. I would end up just calling them my fans.

I think there is a lot of positives and also many negatives to being famous. If I were famous I could travel around the country doing what I love and making people happy. I could be on radio talk shows and be on the top one hundred songs on iTunes. I could have a front row seat at the Gramy’s and win awards at the kid’s choice awards ,but that’s the fun part. Celebrities make it seem so easy and amazing to be famous but there’s a lot of things that go on “behind the scenes”.

Junior Journal 2015 Without a manager I would be late to conferences and charity events. I would be late to dinners and photo shoots. Without a clothing and make-up designer I would show up to important events in a pair of jeans and converse. Other than not getting places on time I wouldn’t get to live out my dreams that I had before getting famous. I wouldn’t get to graduate high school and if I don’t graduate I can’t get into Indiana University. If I don’t get into college then I can’t become a pediatrician/ cancer doctor.

This causes a series of events of which I cannot take part in because I chose to be famous. After my concerts papparatzi would follow me home. They would sell my phone number online and hack my Instagram.

Being famous seems fun ,but really it would turn out to be a lot of work.

I have plenty of celebrities that I admire. The female artist that I admire the most is Bea Miller.

When she was only thirteen she tried out for the X-factor. She didn’t win ,but she tried her hardest and never gave up. She has her own style of music unlike anyone else and she has her own style of fashion.

The male artists that I look up to are Shawn Mendes and Imagine Dragons. Shawn Mendes is a seventeen -year old boy from Canada who just started singing cover songs and posting them on YouTube. Today he has come out with several singles and is coming out with an album in the future. Imagine Dragons has come out with tons of albums in the last years. Their hit song Radioactive was published in 2012 and has become the favorite song of many people. You tubers have posted his version of the song all over YouTube and it was in the top charts on iTunes for several weeks. They have continued to make more music and have never changed their style just because other people don’t like it. They like the way they are and they continue to be themselves.

Sam Bennett The ultimate party would be completely and totally awesome. It would have all sorts of fun games and good food. You would do things like go to rascals fun zone. You would eat food like pizza and ice cream.

Lazier tag would be a very fun thing to do at a party. You would stay up late and run around in the dark. It would be really cool if there were lots of people there to play with you. That is one activity that would be very fun to do at a party.

Another fun activity that would be to play paint ball with your friends during the day. You could get tired so when you go home your parents would have an easier time making you to bed. And you could also have an excuse to wear old clothes. That is another fun thing to do at a party.

Lastly it would be awesome to go swimming in the morning. It would be way easier to deal with a bunch of kids if they were completely tired and warn out.

There would be things like slides and diving boards and water guns to shoot at each other.

Those are the things that would make the ultimate party. Swimming in the morning would be awesome.

Paint ball in the afternoon would be better. Laser tag in the middle of the night would be the best. There would also have to be good food.

Payton Allison How would you be famous or how would you get famous? Would you become fame by being an artist, an Olympian , a singer or an actor? Well, I would become famous by going to the Olympics for swimming. If I were in the Olympics, I would swim my two best events which are the two-hundred and the fivehundred and other long events. Swimming long are events are a good way for me to win and get a gold medal.

I would earn my fame by being a six time gold medalist. I would get medalist in my best events. I get told by my coaches, parents, and team members that I am better at long events than short events. When I swim it’s hard to get your speed up in short events than long events. Do you go to every practice of sports you do? My parents always tell me that when I don’t want to go practice how will you get better. To be a famous Olympian you have to eat healthy foods and drinks lot of water so you are not dehydrated to swim fast. I stretch before every event so I’m not like a stick when I swim. It is an obstacle to be able swim fast.

How would people treat you if you were famous?

What would be the positives and negatives of being famous? One thing about being famous is you will be world-known. A positive of being famous is that you would get a lot of money . Some negatives of being famous is that every one would know you and people would know about your whole life. There are a lot of positives and negatives of being famous. Some people wouldn’t like me, but some would.

Is there a person or people you admire? My role model that I admire is Ryan Lochte. Ryan has fortynine golds, eleven bronzes, and seventeen sliver medals. His room must be shiny and sparkling. He is my role model because he is a great swimmer. He swims like a shark getting its prey. I watch Ryan swim because it helps me to be a better swimmer. Who is your role model that you admire?

There are many ways to be famous. There are a lot of positives and negatives. How would you become fame? I would become famous by being an Olympian. How would people treat you if you’re were famous? I would be treated nice and sometimes people would treat me with evilness. Is there a person you admire? I have many role models that I admire me, but I admire Ryan Lochte the most. Would you want to be famous?

Katherine Dwyer Imagine you’re walking down the red carpet: Click, click, click go photographers. You walk by Beyoncé, Ariana Grande, and Kanye West. Many people ask questions while you pose for E news. How should you get popular, would it be good or bad? What are some positives and negatives of being known? Who are notorious people you admire in the world?

I want to be popular by acting in award-winning movies. Maybe even become a big-shot singer, or better yet, a cook! Hopefully I will get a career at acting, singing on the side, and own a fancy restaurant. I could be like Anna Kendrick, be an actress with a singing job too.

Some positives from being known would have to be getting a lot of money, I need money like a pig needs mud. Even though I would be rich, I am going to donate a lot of it to charity. Another benefit would be dating cute Hollywood guys. A negative from being eminent is that people probably treat me different.

A famous person I absolutely admire is Beyoncé!

She is a wonderful singer/dancer even though she has a baby with one on the way. Another known actor I like is Pink, she is amazing at acrobats, singing, and dancing. Dylan O’Brien is also one of my favorites.

Along with being really cute, he is a good actor.

All in one, I could enjoy to be noticed in Hollywood.

Being on the news, singing at the MTV awards, anything! I want become famous by owning an amazing restaurant or act with a side job or singing. Basically all I want is to meet Beyoncé.

Kelsie Walker The best birthday bash ever would be a huge party. I would throw the ultimate birthday celebration.

This celebration wouldn’t have hundreds of people, but it would have a lot of fun. It would be a party with just that person’s friends.

A good party would be one where everyone is having fun, and no one is left out. There would be a maximum of 20-30 people. The people would be mingling, having snacks, hanging out with friends, and other things. People would be outside for activities. There would also be a snack table.

People would be doing various things at the party, like four-wheeling, jumping on a trampoline, playing corn hole, and playing football and basketball.

Everyone would be doing what they like. There would only be a few people that are aloud to drive fourwheelers because some people don’t know how, they don’t take care of other’s personal belongings, and some are reckless. There would be a few football and basketball games going on, and also a few corn hole games.

There would be a main meal and then snacks on the side that are open all the time. The main food would be steak, hamburgers, hotdogs, mashed potatoes, and green beans. The theme of the shindig would be camouflage. People that attend the party should like getting muddy, being in the country, and they shouldn’t be a city person. The bash would start

DAILY JOURNAL at 3:00 P.M. and end at 11:00 P.M. You wouldn’t have to show up right on time, and you don’t have to leave on time. It’s a come and go as you please celebration. The appropriate clothes for this shindig would be a sweatshirt, jeans, and boots. I would suggest not wearing good clothes to this event because there will be mud, and you’re more than likely to get dirty. There wouldn’t be a lot of decoration because it doesn’t really have a theme.

This would be the best birthday bash ever. Why would it be the best birthday party ever you may ask?

It would be the best birthday celebration ever because everyone would be having fun, there would be various things to do, and no one would be bored.

There would be good food so no one leaves with an empty stomach. That’s what I think would be the best birthday party ever.

Kyler O’Neill How I would become famous.

How would you become famous? I would become famous by playing basketball. I really like basketball. I want to play for the Miami Heat. When I’m done with basketball practice I have to eat healthy and stay healthy. During holidays I would visit my friends and family.

My daily routine is get out of bed. Then go eat some breakfast. After that go to the basketball court and play basketball for a couple of hours. Then have a small snack. And also get a drink. After that I would play basketball for a long time then go home and get in the shower. Then I will eat and go to bed.

In the off season I will train to make my self better. I will lift weights during my time off. And I will also go to the gym all day. When I’m in the gym I will do a lot of drills. I will also do a lot of running. Some days I will take a couple of friends. We can scrimmage each other and make each other better.

One negative of being famous Is. it would be hard to go out to eat. people will be surrounding your table for your autograph. Since your rich your family will ask you for money. Some of your friends you haven’t talked to in years will hear that your famous. Then they will ask you for money.

If i were to be able to be a famous basketball player. I would have everything i would need. I would have a full size basketball court. and an awesome car. i would also have a nice mansion. I would have a huge yacht. me and my friend Jordan would both ride on my yacht. I would buy my kids a lot of cool stuff. i would by them awesome shoes and out fits.

Kelsie Goforth What I think the best birthday party ever would have to be a sleep over. It would start at a beach house and later go swimming. My friends and I would head to a salon and get our nails done. Then we can go see the latest movie that’s out, after that we go back to the beach house. My friends and I would walk to the ocean and take pictures with each other doing crazy poses.

For the party, my friends and I will fly on a plane to Florida. Then my friends will stop by the beach house and put our stuff up. The beach house would be all decorated in ocean . With balloons that say, “Happy Birthday!” on them. There would be streamers that are beautiful baby blue color. There would be smoothies waiting for us on the counter top full of fresh strawberries and pineapple.

We will head to a salon to get ready for the movie.

My friends and I would have relaxing time getting our nails and feet done. My nails would be a light blue with an amazing white rose on them. After our nails are dry, the hair dressers will do our hair. I would get my hair colored light brown. Along with coloring my hair, I would get is curled to be light waves. The blue I will get in my hair will wash out with shampoo.

After the spa with my friends, we will rush to the gigantic mall with every store available. We’ll buy cute outfits for the pictures on the beach. Then we’ll get dressed in hip clothes and go see a new movie in theaters. The movie will either be horrifying or hilarious. The candy I would get for the movie would be skittles. I would also get a drink and of course my friends would get stuff.

When the movies over my friends and I will head back to the beach house. We will eat some real food and drinks. Then we are off to the beach to take pho-

DAILY JOURNAL tos. my friends and I will take silly picture with each other. Everyone will have a picture by themselves.

After that we’ll take a picture of all of us together.

When we are down taking amazing pictures. We will go back to the beach house. Next we’ll watch scary movies and go to bed. In the morning my friends will all head home. The best birthday party ever is going to the salon. Then going to the movies and taking pictures on the beach. I hope you enjoyed reading what I think the best birthday party ever is.

Kayla Lemmon The Best Birthday Party Ever Imagine, it’s your 14th birthday party and you can do whatever you want. What would you do? And who would you invite? I would want to have a sleepover party, just keeping it simple and hanging out with my friends. I’d also want to have plenty of delicious food and cool desserts. The decorations would be awesome and everyone would have a blast. My dream party is, in a word, amazing.

First up, who’s coming? Well I’d like to have a sleepover with all of my friends: Ali, Brooke, Gabby, Julia, Michaela, Bella, Kassie, Jacqui, and many more. I’d also like to have some old softball friends who I haven’t seen in a while come to the party. I’d also like to have a party before the sleepover with all of my family so I can see everyone. This will be an onerous task but I want the party to be all about my family, and my friends.

Then the interesting part, the decorations, the food, and the theme. The decorations would be streamers and balloons in navy, teal, and white. The food would be summer food like: hotdogs, hamburgers, steak, ribs, s’mores, ice cream, and corn on the cob. The theme would be the sport I love, softball, and there would be softball decorations everywhere. The location is important too, so the party will be at my house and the softball diamonds. My party is just like a softball barbecue (barbecue during softball tournament).

My dream birthday party is a backyard barbecue with friends and family and a softball theme. It seems really simple but I think it’s perfect for me and it would be tons of fun. Plus who doesn’t love a sleepover with all of your friends! I love to play softball, eat summertime food, and hang out with friends, so this party is perfect for me. My dream party describes me perfectly, does yours?

Peyton Camden This is my story of the best birthday party every!

What was your best birthday party ever? Well my mom and I prepped for the party. Then people started arriving. We played games and had fun. Now I’m going you tell you what happened in detail.

Well first my mom and I baked this delicious tasting cake. It was red velvet cake with cream cheese icing.

Then I put out the ice cream. I had lots of fun making that. Next we put up the birthday decor like: balloons, streamers, banners, and things like that. After that we set out the silverware and plates.

Well during the party was fun. I always open presents before cake always, so I did. I got a: laptop, new T.V., iPhone, 120 dollars, and love from my whole family. Then we all ate my delicious red velvet cake.

Everybody loved it, they were surprised on how good I did. I love my family.

Now it’s the end of the party. Now I have to say goodbye. I hated that part, but over all a voluminous party. Then I cleaned up the gigantic mess everybody made. It was still fun though I loved the party. Finally i payed down kicked up my feet and relaxed. I was tired!

For this amazing party I had to prep the party with was fun. After that I ate cake and opened presents.

Then I said goodbye to everybody, cleaned up, and relaxed. That was my best party ever.

Ali Harris The Fault in Our Stars Have you ever picked up a book and not wanted to put it down? That happened to me with The Fault in Our Stars. This book has humor, realistic events, and it hooks you with every page. Even though the ending is sad, The Fault in Our Stars is still a wonderful book.

The Fault in Our Stars is a great love story that is incredible. If you have not read this, I highly recommend that you do. I can almost guarantee you will

Junior Journal 2015 enjoy every bit! The Fault in Our Stars is my favorite book!

The Fault in Our Stars has a hooking storyline. The basic plot includes two people, Hazel Grace Lancaster and Augustus Waters. They meet each other at a support group. Hazel is there because she has lung cancer. Augustus previously had cancer in his leg, but it was gone at the time they met. He just came to be with his and Hazel’s friend named Isaac.

He has eye cancer and would soon go blind. Hazel and Augustus bump into each other and slowly get to know each other. The progressively fall in love with each other. They go on dates and Augustus gave Hazel his wish from the genies. They give cancer patients trips to anywhere they want to go. That is where their true love really began.

My favorite characters in The Fault in Our Stars are Hazel Lancaster and Augustus Waters. As I said earlier, both have experienced what cancer is like. I think that is part of the reason they get along so well. They can relate to each other and what they are going through. The reason those two are my favorite is because their relationship is adorable. They have such a deep love for each other. They take care and help each other out. One reason I like Augustus so much is because he is an optimist. And sometimes Hazel has a sad outlook on what is happening.

Augustus almost always had something positive to say, until something very tragic happened to him.

Even though it has a bubbly, love story vibe, The Fault in Our Stars is very sad. I will not spoil the ending for some of the people who have not read it, but Hazels heart gets broken. Like I stated earlier, something tragic happens to the love of her life. I don’t know about many peoples’ reactions, but tears came to my eyes while reading the section of the novel. This element makes the book super upsetting. But, it also made it hard to put the book back on the shelf. The way the author, John Greene, wrote the chapter makes you teary eyed. This specific part of the book is addictive and well written.

As I have said many times before, The Fault in Our Stars is a wonderful book. I can almost guarantee that you will love this story. This book is full of love and hope. It isn’t mushy gushy love, but a friendship type of love. It is sad and enthusiastic at the same time.

The Fault in Our Stars is my favorite book!

Rocco Caffero Best Birthday Ever The best birthday ever is when you invite all your favorite friends to your house, stay up all night playing video games. Even if you don’t do that, every birthday party is awesome. The presents, piñata smashing, cake, ice cream, and presents.

During a birthday party I went to, I was the guest at my friend’s house in Greenfield, IN. We stayed three nights and had a pool party’s and cooked out, on two of three days. On the third day the ice cream cake was presented. Everyone was full as could be. I was sleeping in and fell asleep early unlike me. The next day I was partied out and just played video games until I went home.

Always remember, the best way to throw a birthday party is with a couple of friends and ice cream cake.

Then you need a couple of days off, so a weekend or break is a good time to do it. And last, you need buy the person who’s celebrating something.

Hannah Coughenour What if I Was Famous?

I would like to be famous. It would be a glamorous life. I would probably get famous for singing if I ever got famous. If I was famous I would treat all of my fans nice and not be rude. Being famous would be really cool. If I had to pick a famous group of people I admire I would pick One Direction. It would be super cool to be famous.

I would probably get famous for singing. I really like to sing and I think it would be really cool to be famous for it. Youtube would probably be the launchpad for my career if it happened. I would probably start performing at small concerts. Social media would be a large platform to start my singing career. That’s how I would get famous.

I would treat people with respect if they were my fans. I wouldn’t make them leave me alone but if it got to crazy I could probably have them back off a little. It

would probably get annoying to have everyone around you all of the time. Even though, I would be polite and give autographs and have small Meet and Greets. I would always be polite to my fans.

I think being famous would be really cool. Back to the fans aspect of being famous, I would love to have a crowd chanting my name while I drive or walk by.

You would get a ton of free stuff. Plus, a bunch of companies would want you to sponsor their products.

You would be known throughout the nation. That would be really cool.

I had to pick a group of celebrities I admire I would pick One Direction. They are very nice to fans and always take pictures with them. They will always sign autographs. They worked hard to get famous. They didn’t just become famous they worked hard on The X-Factor to be where they are today. I admire One Direction because they work hard on their music and don’t just mash words together. I admire them a lot.

I would like to be famous. I think it would be really fun. It would be very fabulous. I would most likely get famous for singing. I would respect all of my fans and treat them equally. Being famous would be super cool. I admire One Direction for everything they do for their fans. I would love to be famous.

Name: Alicia Nenedjian If I were famous it would probably because I would be like Evil Knievel. I would have a motorcycle and do daring stunts off of cliffs and buildings. My name would be “The Daredevil,” and jumping off of towering buildings would be my specialty. On certain occasions, I would leap like a kangaroo into pools of sharks or deadly sea animals (and survive).

Being famous would be breathtaking, but it would get exhausting. The whole paparazzi thing doesn’t seem very appealing to me, I wouldn’t want people taking pictures of me when I’m not ready. There is a massive difference between fans and paparazzi. Fans take pictures with you and you treat them like they are human beings. On the other hand, paparazzi is like a lion, you don’t know they’re there.

A person I would look up to is a mix between Arnold Schwarzenegger and Jackie Chan. They both do their own stunts in the movies that they star in and I look up to that. Something they have in common is, they both do insane stunts and flips in their movies and being like them would be unbelievable.

In conclusion, I think that being famous would be incredible, especially doing something you love. The paparazzi would get tiring but not the fans. Fans would just be another opportunity to keep going. I’d be like Evil Knievel and never give up until I am too old. So, I feel like being famous would be a once in a lifetime opportunity.

Tony Patterson If I were famous My adventure to become world famous, starts now.

As a young, influenced, and influential child, I have many dreams. The most important and interesting dream I possess, is computer architecture. Building computers is what I’m good at. After years of pursuing my career, there’ll be companies in my name.

After many years, my name is in all of the newspapers. There will be buildings in my honor. You need a computer built, it will get done. Usually, when hardworkers have a real company, they get lazy and hire people to do it for them. That’s not a bad idea, although, I love my hobby, and will continue to do it, hard-workers never quit. While working for another company, my work will be acknowledged, and appreciated. As rising to super stardom, my personality won’t change, I will be just as humble, in the glory. All I ask, is to not be treated any more special, we are all people, and always are going to be. Celebrities are people too. They think the same, they sometimes act the same.

This kind of fame isn’t the kind you will be on stage.

I hope to work either in a small office or my home.

Being nervous isn’t really the type of thing you have to worry about, if you are good at what you do. Really the only reason to be nervous, would be all of the presentations and public announcements. Other things like actually constructing a computer would be very subtle because it’s not a big deal when it comes to building.

There were two people made famous from comput-

41 er building. These gifted individuals happen to be very famous: Bill Gates, for his exceptional work, and industry. He is a professional in the works of P.C. Bill Gates owns these titles: Microsoft, Xbox, Windows program, and various versions of Microsoft phones.

Also, Steve Jobs, who is also a professional in the works of building and designing new products and software. He owns these titles: Apple, Mac iOS, and many other products like the IPod and IPhone, also, the IPad. We know these products very well, and many use them every day. I strive to be just as famous as these two, for absolutely new concepts and designs.

To sum this up, to be as famous as maybe Steve Jobs, you have to work hard. Many people blow this chance, with laziness. I will change the name of computer architecture, forever.

Paige Wilson My Favorite Book Do you have a favorite book that you just love to read? My favorite book is Dorothy Must Die by Danielle Paige. I love this book because it includes all of the things I am interested in. Things like action, suspense, and surprises in the middle of the book. I also love the way the author thinks about it. She sees Dorothy as a power crazed lunatic who want to drain all the magic Oz and have for herself. Now anyone who reads this book will most likely have a whole different perspective on a childhood favorite movie.

Instead of seeing a girl who gets swept up and wants to go home, they now see she is a psycho who found a way to go back to Oz t try and take control over everything.

I love Dorothy Must Die because of all the action in it. Like when the main character Amy has to try and kill the lion. There is a battle with Amy, Nox, one of the witches, and The cowardly lion. They are on the battlefield and the basically lose and win at the same time. They win because the sorta beat the lion. the lose because the witch that helped them sorta defeat the lion died. I also like the book, because of the way the characters act. Like Dorothy acts like a control freak who needs more power. Nox acts like a thought guy when he really has feelings for Amy. Dorothy Must Die is my favorite book, but if I were to write a book I don’t’ tiny that I would go along with all of it. I will of course have magic and maybe a group of horrible people trying to destroy everything, but I don’t really think it would go along with Dorothy Must Die. My book would be about a boy who finds out that he has powers. Then he would run into this girl who was hired to spy on him for the bad guys. I am hoping that it will be an interesting book.

Dorothy Must Die is the best book I have ever read.

I think everyone should read this book. Although that is just my opinion. Now you know I like this book because of the action, and suspense within the pages. Also, if I were to write a book it wouldn’t really go along with Dorothy Must Die. Thank you for reading.

Maece Clifton My Favorite Book My favorite book is Ender’s Game. The writer show lots of imagery, which adds so much detail. It’s such a great story, and if I wrote a book, I would make it like Ender’s Game. I would add tons of imagery and detail. If a book is bland and boring, no one will want to read it, or if they show interest in the book, most likely won’t finish it.

Ender’s Game starts off with him and his siblings at their home on Earth. Ender is chosen to go to this training “camp” in space and he learns to battle buggers, or aliens. Towards the end of the book, he starts to go to a simulation every day. He would lose most of the time, and in the off chance he did win a simulation, he was very excited. At the very end of the book, he was sent to a simulation with people watching and his crew ready to go. He did something very risky and at the end of the simulation, he realized he did something he thought was horrific. Pounce he found out that he had done something he thought was so bad, but everyone else was very happy about, he took it in his hands to fix it.

If I were to ever write a book, and I am actually planning to one day, I would make it a little something like this. The main character would be a boy named

42 Brad that has supernatural powers. He would have the power to bend the four elements, water, fire, earth, and air, and he would also be able to move things with his mind. Brad would act like a normal kid,many technically be normal until he reached the age of 16, when he reach his full powers. He would show signs of being different at 13, his mother would make him go to a Medication Specialist to make sure there is nothing wrong with him. She would find he is perfectly fine and be watching him closely. I don’t want to give away the ending to my book, but let’s just say he becomes a masked person with powers. No one knows his identity when he has on his special mask, except someone very, very important. I have been working on this story for a short while now and hopefully will finish soon.

In conclusion, Ender’s Game is a good book with lots of detail and imagery. It’s an amazing story, and I would recommend you to read it if you like science fiction and fantasy. I am planning to finish my book and have people read it for me and give me feedback. All-in-all, reading this book inspired me to freehand write and start my book. I hope you will read Ender’s Game and feel the same.

Name: Kylee Ramage For my topic, I have picked my favorite book. Even though I don’t really like books. My favorite book is THE FAULT IN OUR STARS I have picked this book because it’s the 2nd book I have finished with out it being for a grade or just simply because I had to read it. I don’t really have a reason as to why I like it so much, I guess if I had to give a reason I would say I like it because I like it, I guess.

If I wrote a book what would it be about? Well I don’t think that I’m the person to answer that since honestly, I don’t read (to many books that I actually like). So I would never think about writing a book.

Even if I thought about it I wouldn’t know what to write.

Do I have a book I just love to read? No, I used to but I can’t remember the name. I had the book when I was probably around 4 or 5 maybe 6 but I don’t ever read it anymore and I think I lost it. Other then that I don’t really remember anything else about the book.

So yeah that’s all I have to say..........the end!

Owen Neathery What if I were famous? I would have a famous hunting and fishing show. I would go hunting half the time and go fishing the other half. I would travel the world and hunt for exotic animals. I would go fishing in different countries and catch monstrous fish. I would try to stay away from the paparazzi. I would make lots of money. I would live in the middle of nowhere and hunt and fish whenever I want to. It would be amazing.

My show would be based out of Indiana. I would travel to different states and countries though. I would have guests come to my show and I would take them hunting. I could also take them fishing if they want to.

I could travel to Africa because I would have enough money to. I have always wanted to hunt in Africa. I would hunt for kudu. Kudu’s are basically an overgrown deer with two unicorn horns. That would be amazing to go there!

I would take people fishing all around the country. I would take them to Pickwick Lake and catch smallmouth and stripers. I would go to the Grand Lakes in Oklahoma and fish for largemouth bass. I would go to Lake Okeechobee and catch some of the biggest largemouth bass in America. Ranging from ten to twelve pound bass! It would be a dream to be famous.

I would be famous I would have a hunting and fishing TV show. I would do what I love to do. I would make lots of money. I would have guests on my show and would take them hunting and fishing. I would fish all around the world. The same with hunting. It would be awesome to be famous.

Bella Ratzlaff What if I were a celebrity?

What if one day, I became famous? Being famous comes in different levels. There is well known in an area, county, state, region, nation, or world. If I had to be famous, I’d want to be world famous. There are many important things that you have to do with becoming a celebrity. Some may be fun, others not so much.

Junior Journal 2015 If I were to become famous, how would I become famous in the first place? I’d want to be known as an Olympic swimmer. I’d want to become an Olympian in the Olympic Trials of 2020 or 2024. Then go to the Olympic Games in Tokyo or Paris/Africa.

Being famous could be really fun. Being famous sometimes means you get more money than the average. With more money, you are able to do more things like travel, have parties, and amazing houses.

When people are famous, they are looked up upon and use them for inspiration. They get lots of special appreciation from their fans. Although being famous sounds great, I think the “privacy policy” wouldn’t be.

Having fans sounds great, but when they follow you around and won’t give you a break, it would be hard.

The person I look up to in the world of famous people is Rebecca Soni. She is a six-time former Olympic breaststroke specialist swimmer. She is retired now, but I still want to be as good a swimmer as she was/ is. I look up to her because she had lots of determination, as every Olympian does, and specialized in the stroke that I’d like to. I hope that someday I will come to her level of greatness.

So, what if one day I were to become famous? I don’t know if I am ready for that level yet, but I hope that some day I will be. I think that being famous could be very fun and open up lots of opportunities for me in my future. For now, I’m going to start working my way up, until I finally reach the top.

Hunter Ellis Man, do I wish I were famous! Why, well because I could use that fame for good. I’d like to spread my love for Christ to the world. Famous people can get others’ attention better, being on TV and magazines.

So I would like to be a famous preacher. So I could share my passion for Christ to the world.

I would focus my education to become a pastor. I’d start out in the small town of Trafalgar at my local church, called Fair Haven Christian Church. I would help with the chapel and at the services. Once I feel ready I will start my business called, “Right Hand With God.” my business would be part of my church, and most of the money would be donated.

Traveling the world, I’d start my journey sharing my beliefs. I’d treat my clients with respect, even if they aren’t believers in Christ. For God says, “we are all brothers on this earth.” I pay my respect to God, and what he has taught me in one simple book. I want you guys to have the same feeling, that I do.

Some positives of being a famous pastor would be that I get to do the one thing I love, which is sharing God’s word. I’d go around the world talking to people, and giving out bibles. It would be a blessing. If I don’t make it that far I would still be happy, for the great job that I desire. The worst part of the job of being a pastor is watching someone walk away from God’s love. I look up to my pastor and best friend “Tim Chitwood.”

Thank you.”

Isom Elementary School Second grade Amber Ploutz

If I were famous I would … go to concerts with more than 50,000 people there. Then I would go on tour like New York and Hollywood. Every time I would travel more and more people came like, 100,000 to 200,000. Even if I was famous there would be a time when so many people bought tickets that we had to move to somewhere that could sit more people. I would give out gifts to my fans.

Emma Gardner My Best Birthday Party Ever!

If I could have the best birthday ever, it would be a Lego party! I would have all my friends and family waiting to yell surprise! Each person would be holding a present with Legos insides it. I would look up and Legos would fall from the sky! Everyone would get to build something with Legos and we would give a Lego set to the best one. We would sing “Happy Birthday” and eat a Lego shaped cake, cookies and candy. At the end, I would take the Legos that fell from the sky and give them to all the children who have never played with them before. That is a perfect birthday party.

Tucker Pierce

When I woke up, I saw a lot of presents on the table. I was surprised how many presents that were on the table. When I got to school, friends kept saying “Happy birthday” to me. I got all my stuff on Miss Ploutz’s desk. Then I did my lunch choice. I have a rainbow bird. We get birds. I was going to my desk and I was going to unpack my backpack and put it on my hook.

My hook is the one that is on the top and it is the first one, too. Before I knew it, it was time to pack up and go home. Then when I got home, the time went so fast that before I knew it, I heard, “OK, it’s time to go.” Boy, was I excited. When we got there, all my friends started showing up.

I was having so much fun. Even when you fall down a couple of times, it is OK. Fun is fun, right.

Then as time was going faster than I wanted, my mom says, “Time to open your presents.” You should have seen my eyes. Oh, my, was there so many presents. My little sister started crying because the presents were all mine. I to9ld my sister, it’s OK, your birthday is next, then all those presents will be for you. I do not think it made her feel any better. Then behind me I heard, it almost scared me, my mom says “Happy birthday.” Then everybody joined it to sing the song. I was so pretty. Everybody was saying thank you, but I said no thank you. Then just like everything else, everything must come to an end. I was saying good-bye, helping mom put all my presents in the truck. On the way home, I was getting so tired. I thought I was going to fall asleep, but I just had to say one more thing: “Mom, thank you for the best birthday party ever!”

Autumn Alvarez If I could choose a job that would make me famous, I would be a singer and actress. I would have lots of money and no homework to do ever. I would give money to kids and families that needed clothes and food. Also give kids toys that did not have any. People might treat me different if I was famous. A bad part is you would not have privacy.

Weird people would take your picture and other weird stuff. You would also have fans that like you and are nice to you. My favorite famous person is Taylor Swift.

I admire her because she is a nice person and she writes all her songs.

Lily Inabnitt If I were famous I would be in the NBA. I would be drafted to the Cleveland Cavaliers. I admire LeBron James and I want to be like him. He is my favorite person in the NBA. He is a nice person. He has a lot of money that he gives to charities. He supports the Boys and Girls Club of America, the Children’s Defense Fund and After School All Star. I would make a lot of money in the NBA and wouldn’t be poor. In the NBA, I would be treated hard the first year because I would be a rookie, but then I would gain respect. The team would be like my family. Negatives would be that everyone would crowd around you and I wouldn’t have any privacy. Also, an injury could keep me from playing for a season. A positive is that everyone would like you and I could play a sport that I love.

Ian Ratliff The Best Birthday Party Ever!

I have the best birthday party idea. My theme for the party would be kittens because I love kittens.

They are really cute and fun to play with. We would wear cat ears and tails. We would play games like pin the tail on the kitten, hula hoop contest and hopscotch. Winners would get a prize. We would eat hot dogs and chips and drink chocolate milk. We would also have chocolate birthday cake and ice cream.

There would be a magician who would do magic tricks. At the end, I would open all my birthday presents and tell everybody thank you. It would be a fun day with my family and friends. This is my idea of the best birthday party ever!

Judy Johnson My best birthday was my 8th one. We celebrated on the 4th of July. To start it out, we went to a parade and we got lots of candy. There were lots of clowns and Girl Scouts there. After the parade, we went home and ate dinner. A little after dinner, we had

DAILY JOURNAL cake, then I got my presents. After presents I went outside and got a seat to watch the fireworks. This was my best birthday ever. I can’t wait until next birthday!

Alyssa Smith My favorite book is “Calvin and Hobbes Weirdos from Another Planet” because it is really funny. Calvin thinks his stuffed animal Hobbes is alive and they go on epic adventures like to Mars. The author and illustration is Bill Watterson and he makes all of the Calvin and Hobbes books. One reason I like it is because Calvin has such a good imagination. He believes he is a spaceman. I also like Calvin because he is funny.

IN the first part of the book, he wanted to shoot his babysitter. I like Hobbes because he also got in the box Calvin wanted to go to Australia. If you like to laugh, get this book before it is too late!

Noah Sirkin I am writing about I am famous. I want to be a football player. Football is my favorite sport. Football is my favorite sport because I like running and catching the ball. I like that you can get dirty. I like that you wear a helmet and a uniform. They wear shoulder pads under their jersey. I want to be the running back so I can run with the ball. I need to eat good foods to stay healthy and strong. I think playing football will be fun.

Jayce Manson If I Were Famous If I were famous I would be a famous artist with a lot of famous pictures and famous colors. People would admire me and like me. I hope that is how they would treat me. Some people may not like me because they may want to be like me but they can not be like me because they are too young or not good enough but please just have fun. There are a couple artists that I admire. I will tell you one and that is Claude Monet. I like him because he is a really good artist.

Alisabeth Trabue If I were a famous NFL player, I would need to practice a lot, work hard, listen, meet my team and a lot more and here are some good things about being a NFL player. I could have fun every fall. I could throw away trash easier. I would have a bunch of football pals. I would be famous and stuff like that. There are bad things, too, like … I could get hurt, I could break a bone, I could lose in a game. You could run into the mascot on accident and more, but don’t worry about that stuff. If you were a famous NFL player, people would probably treat you awesome, good, nice, great and a lot more. Here is one thing their fans and I would treat them nice, good, kind, great, kind, things like that and that is why I want to be a famous NFL player.

Carter Swain I lived in Washington State and me and my family are big Seahawks fans. If I were to have the best birthday party, I would have a Russell Wilson cake. I will invite the whole Seattle Seahawks team and I will play football with them. I will get their autographs, too.

I will get jerseys from the Seattle Seahawks and will get homemade green and blue ice cream. It will be so good. My party will have blue and green balloons.

I will invite my whole family from Washington state. I will have the best birthday party ever.

Jacob Margheim Birthday parties are fun. My birthday is in March. I have many ideas for planning the best birthday party.

I would have a trampoline. Me and my friends would do tricks on it. I also have a pool. We would play and throw a football. We would play night tag and we would not play with flashlights to make it fun. I would have a giant bounce house with a huge slide. Me and my friends would bounce and go down the slide and land in the pool. I would have all my favorite food at the party. For example, I would have cheese puffs, Cheezits, brownies, cake, crackers. It would be the best birthday party ever.

Mavrick Pauley I am going to have the best birthday ever. At the

DAILY JOURNAL birthday party, we will have punch and lemonade and Pepsi, Coke, Sprite. We will have jetpacks and we will put on costumes. Here are the people who are coming: Alyssa, Taylor Swift, Katy Perry, Emma, Allison.

Katy Perry and Taylor Swift will perform songs like “Blank Space” and “Part of Me” and “Roar.” We will have pizza, cookies, spaghetti, cake. Emma will do jazz hands. Allison will do the monkey and me and Alyssa will do the tango. We will have pizza first. Next we will have cake. That will be the best birthday ever.

Jalee Brown This is a story of my favorite book, “The Adventures of Ook and Gluk: Kung-Fu Cavemen from the Future.”

Ook and Gluk were friends since they were babies.

Once they were 3, they went over a waterfall on a log.

When they fell and hit the ground, Ook broke his tooth. Their enemy’s name is Chief Goppernopper and he doesn’t like Ook and Gluk. J.P. Goppernopper is from 2222 A.D. and is taking over Caveland, Ohio.

He caught the cavemen and cavewomen with the powerful Merosaurus, then all the cavemen and women became slaves. Ook, Gluk and a baby Mog Mog escaped from J.P. Goppernopper. They went to Master Wong’s Kung-Fu class to learn Kung-Fu. When they grew up, instead of white belts, they got black belts. They went to defeat J.P. Goppernopper. First they have to defeat the Merosauruses. Then they have to free the cavemen and cavewomen slaves.

Last they have to defeat the Goppernoppers and save Master Wong and his daughter. J.P. Goppernopper destroyed Chief Goppernopper before he had kids, so he and all he built faded away, then everything was back to normal. Ook was married to Master Wang’s daughter., Anderson Mull The Best Birthday I am going to tell you about my best birthday. It starts like this. First, I get up and my dad fixes me bacon and pancakes. After breakfast, my dad will take me and Sam, along with my friends, Cooper and Cambell, to my mom’s house to pick up Eligah and Mommy.

The seven of us are going to Rascals Fun Zone.

We all will ride go karts and bowl. We will also play in the arcade. After Rascals, we will go to Steak ‘n’ Shake. I will get chicken fingers and fries. When we leave Steak ‘n’ Shake, we will drop off Mom and Eligah. We will go back to my house and eat cake and have a Netflix party.

After the party, Cooper and Cambell go home.

Next, I brush my teeth and then dad tells me a story and then I go to bed. As you can see, I had the best birthday ever!

Max Halpin I had the best birthday party ever. My name is Destiny. My birthday was the best. I’ll tell you a little bit about it. There was a pool party and a very nice trampoline. We had popcorn and I got to sleep outside and watch a movie. I had some stairs in my pool.

I had lots and lots of people at my birthday party. Lots of my friends came; my birthday was great. We had a few desserts. There was cake, cupcakes, ice cream and lots and lots of food was there. I loved my birthday. It rocked. Now I am 7. I hope I will have another birthday like that. I hope you had fun listening. Bye. Destiny Elzy Best Birthday Party The best birthday party I have ever been to was at my friend Lily’s house for her puppy, Cupcake. We had cake while Cupcake had jerky sticks and a doggy cookie that was shaped like a cupcake. We put a hat on Cupcake and then she went crazy, but the hat stayed on her head. Lily also had a cat named Bunowow and she did nothing, but she scratched me and it hurt! Cupcake gave me a kiss to make me feel better. Animal parties are great!

Allison Kokes If I was Famous If I was famous I would live in Hollywood. I would be a rock star. There would be millions of people at the show. Also, they would be throwing money. Also, once it’s over, everybody will be screaming them we will have a big party with chocolate cake. It will be

43

Junior Journal 2015 awesome and some other rock stars will come and sing a song to all the other people will watch the show. It would be the awesomest thing!

Ethan Woodall The Best Birthday Party Ever!

I want to make the best birthday party ever for my mom. First, I am going to make my mom her favorite birthday cake. Her favorite cake has mandarin oranges added to the cake mix. The topping is made of Cool Whip, vanilla pudding mix and pineapples.

When the whole cake is ready, it goes in the refrigerator.

Next, I want to decorate the kitchen to make the best party ever. I will hang streamers all across the ceiling and walls. I will get the biggest and most colorful balloons to put in the middle of the kitchen table.

Then, I will fill tall glass full of gumballs. At the top of the gumballs, I will put a bunch of colorful suckers sticking out. These will sit on a party tablecloth next to the balloons.

Once the cake and decorations are finished, then an adult adds the candles and lights them. Then, my mom makes a wish while everyone sings “Happy Birthday.” When we are eating cake, I will tell my mom that I love her. Then, I will give her all of her cards and fits. When the party is over, I will give my mom lots of big hugs. She will say thank you for the best birthday party ever!

Brett Hutchison My great birthday party will be at a park. It will have lots of slides, a basketball court and a big open place to run in. I will invite the whole entire town of Greenwood. There are lots of decorations, including balloons, streamers and a happy birthday banner. We would eat hot dogs, mac ‘n’ cheese and BBQ potato chips. Plus pizza for the guests because I don’t like it.

To drink would have water, fruit punch and my favorite, lemonade. For dessert we would have cake and ice cream, chocolate, vanilla and strawberry flavors.

We would play hopscotch, freeze tag, basketball, hide ‘n’ seek and these board games: Monopoly, Battleship and the Game of Life.

Gary Brooks The Best Birthday Ever This is my version of the best birthday ever. One of the best places to have a birthday is an amusement park like Rascal’s Fun Zone. It has a bunch of fun stuff all in one place. The best party guests are your family and friends. Every party needs decorations. I would have streamers, balloons, tablecloths and a banner. I have a list of activities I would have for my birthday party … go carts, video games, basketball, laser tag and a water balloon fight. A party needs to have food. We would eat chips, cake, ice cream, candy and soda pop. I have had some great birthdays and I look forward to many more.

Dylan Dudenhoeffer Hi! My name is Lincoln Cloyd. I’m going to tell you my story on how I became a professional basketball player.

It all started in second grade when I played my first basketball game. I watched my brother play for years and he taught me all the tricks to become really good.

I practiced very hard every day. When I got into middle school I made the school team and by the time I got into high school, everyone knew all about me.

Aster high school I decided to go to Indiana University, where I played college basketball for four years, where we won two national titles.

I was then drafted by the Miami Heat. Playing in the NBA has made me rich., but the only negative is that I do not have any privacy. I can’t go anywhere without people recognizing me. To this day, I am still inspired by my favorite basketball player Michael Jordan. He has taught me to never give up and always try your best.

Lincoln Cloyd

Northeast Elementary Second grade Kathy Cecil

The best birthday ever First, convince a parent. Next, get in the car. Then,

go in. Next, eat. Then, eat cake for desert. Last, open presents.

By Bradley Snider The best birthday party Do you want to hear about my birthday party?

I was in my white room, and then I saw my best family and my best friends. Then, I hurry outside.

Then, I saw a huge present and it was a huge red punching bag. That was the greatest birthday party ever.

Branston Endicott The best birthday party I love a birthday party do you? Birthday party are awesome! You can have cookies and pizza. Chease pizza is rilly good . And you can have cake. And I love cake! This is my best birthday party ever.

Dylan Hawkins The Best Birthday Party I love birthday parties do you? If I could have the best birthday party ever, this is what it would be. First, I’d think when and where to have it. I’d have it on a Saturday at my house. Next, I would make a cake.

Then, I would invite all my friends. Finally, I would have the party!!

Eva Dean The Best Birthday Party I like to go to Chucky Cheese. I like delicious pizza, games, tickets, and breadsticks. It is the best part!

Grayson Lee The best birthday party Do you want to hear about my birthday party? First, In the morning me and Nick and I where at my house.

We made party cards and we gave everybody a party card. Twelve of them came to my house and we had a pilow fight. Then, we where whaching Men In Black in my livingroom. Last, we went to sleep.

Henry Owens The Best Birthday Party Ever My best birthday party ever was at Chucky Cheese. First, we ate delicious cake. Then, we opened amazing presents! Finally, I went in the ticket blaster. I just grabbed the excellent one and only bonus ticket that’s worth 1,000 tickets! I grabbed the epic ticket off the ground before they even started the miraculous ticket blaster. Have you ever had a birthday at Chucky Cheese?

Henry Raney The Best Birthday Party!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Frist, make the best cake ever! Don’t forget topings. Then, it will begen. Get the presents rety, but don’t expect them and play lots of gams. This is how you have the best birthday in the entire world.

Jacob Atkins The Best Birthday Party This is going to be the best birthday ever!! My birthday was the best one yet. First, we put up the decorations. Next, people started coming in. Then, we ate chocolate cake. After that, we opened my presents. Finally, they went home. It was so fun!

Jacob Fox The Best Birthday Party Do you want to hear my ideas for the best birthday party? It would be at Rasckl’s Fun Zone. It would start at 4:30. First, we check in for a birthday party. Next, we wate for the people. Then, we go on lots of thriling rides. After that, we count our tickets and see if we can get any prizes. Last, we open presents, sing happy birthday, and then we eat the dilishis cake!

Yay! My birthday came true!

By Karissa Harris The Best Birthday Party The best birthday party Is that I would go to sky zone for my birthday. And I would eat before I jump and play because I am really hungry. Then we will have cake and open my presents. Then we will jump and play.

Kaylynn Leverett

The Best Birthday Party Do you want to hear my best Birthday Party? First, I plan a Birthday Party and it will be at Chucky Chees.

Next, I gave invitations. Then the cards say Mahri’s Birthday Party starts at 3:00pm. Where, Chucky Cheese. After that, it was time for my Birthday Party.

Finaly, my friends and I played lots and lots of games and ate pizza. WOW! That was the best Birthday Party ever!!!

Mahri Vermillion The Best Birthday Party I love birthdays, they are so good. I love my cake.

It was all pictures of me . Yay me! I love presents, they are fun to play with. I got a Ahahahah, it’s a voodoodall.

No, no, no, it’s just a dall! Slow down here, it is just a dall. Ahahahahahah it’s looking at me! That’s my story, what is yors?

Miley Sue Cook The best b-day My best b-day was at Rascklse Fun Zone. My mom will invite my whole family and will buy tockens and we will play games and see my family. We will eat cake, and I will get some money and buy Mariokart7.

I will get tockens and I will get some prizes.

Nik Barrett The best birthday party Do you want to here about the best birthday party I’ve ever had? For my birthday I whent to chucky Ches. I trnd 9. It was a good birthday.

Nolan Gibson The Best Birthday Party My birthday is on February 8th. In fact, in 2 days it‘ll be my birthday! I can‘t wait! I‘ll have cake and pizza!

All so, it‘s a surprise where I’m going! I love birthdays!

Oh, and just between you and me, no one’s coming…

Raely W. The Best Birthday Party Oh my gosh! Today is my birthday, I told my mom. I was so excited I couldn’t wait. First, my mom set up the table. Next, she put a lot of effort into my cake.

She put simply the best vinalla and chockolate in my cake. I was so amazed of what she did. Then, she got all the snacks and apatizers. We were all ready for people to come in. After that, when everyone was here we ate delishios, amazing, yummy cake and icecream. Then I had savored a little piece of chockolate. Then, I opened up my presents. One I liked the most was Frenkenstine from Monster High. Finally, when they were going home, I said see you later alligator. That is my best Birthday Party ever.

Sammie Joan Eldridge

Northeast Elementary Second grade Mary McDermott

My Best Birthday Party Wow! It was summer time and I went to the movie theater. We watched Monster house. Next we went to a restaurant and ate food. The restaurant was a Chinese restaurant. Later I went to an arcade. I played car games. After that I opened 50 presents and it was awesome! My favorite one was a book.

Last, I got 50 dollars. It was awesome! That’s the best birthday ever.

Alfredo Rosales My best birthday party EVER Have you ever had a birthday party? First, my friends went to my dad’s house with me. We had a great time. Then, we ate some healthy food. And it was yummy! Next, we ate some unhealthy food. And we had … chocolate cake with some ice cream.

Later, I opened up the presents. And my favorite one was all of them! Last, my friends went home. And me and my dad took down the decorations. Now, that’s the best birthday party ever!

Alyssa Cline The best birthday Party ever Knock. It all began when I invited my friends over

44 for my birthday in August. We swam in my pool. We had a diving board contest and I won by a dolphin tale wave. Then we went outer space and stopped an asteroid from hitting Earth. We all kicked it at once it destroyed Mars. Later we came back to Earth. I opened 600 presents. My favorite was a karaoke machine.

After that we sang and danced to King Islands and Road Roller-coaster. Rachel, Tabitha and me road the scariest roller coaster ever, The Death Coaster. We were the bravest. At last we came back to my house and had a sleepover on the moon. Next time I think I’ll have my sleepover on the sun

By Rebecca Lynn Bullock My Best Birthday party Have you ever had the best birthday party ever?

One time my birthday was at my apartment. I knew it was going to be the best birthday ever. Then we played tag and people won prizes. My cousin and friend and me won. After that we sang “Happy Birthday” and ate some cake and ice cream. It was good and delicious. Afterwards, I opened all the presents and they were awesome! The best present was the Lalaloopsy doll. Finally we all went home at night and I took some selfies. I took those selfies on a rock.

Now that’s the best birthday ever!

Camila Calderon The best birthday party ever Have you ever been to Disneyland? First I went to Disneyland and we rode in a car together. Then we met Mickey Mouse. And I got an autograph. Later we ate chocolate chips. And it was delicious. Next I opened a lot of presents. The best one was an Iron Man action figure. At last we ate chocolate cake. And it was delicious.

And that’s my best birthday ever.

Evan Ashlock My best birthday party Have you ever had the best birthday party? I went there in the winter. I was at That Fun Place. One time my family and I went there. The building was about two stories tall. After we got there I went to the tallest bounce house in the building! The tallest bounce house was an obstacle course bounce house. Then I ate a WWF birthday cake. The wrestlers on the birthday cake were Kane and The Undertaker. Next I went to play in the back of That Fun Place some more. I played in a lot of the tall bounce houses. At last I got to open a massive birthday present. In that massive present was a ginormous train set. Next time I’m going to go to That Fun Place.

Henry Brown My best birthday party ever One day we got to go to Incredible Pizza. We were very excited. Then we got to play. We won most of the games. After that, we got to eat pizza. It was very, very good. Later, we got to play more. Even got to play with the balls. In the end we were sad because we had to leave. We left last.

Jackson Stormer My best birthday party Splash! It was in the winter at Indy Island. One time I was at Indy Island Water Park. We got there at 2:30 p.m. First, we got in my swim trunks. They were orange skeleton trunks. Afterwards, I went backwards down the big slide. It blew bubbles. Later, I went down the little slide. It was orange. Last, I swam in the pool. The water was warm. I had a great time at Indy Island.

Jayden Brilley My best birthday party On Friday I am going to the new SpongeBob movie!

When I go to the movies I am going to get some popcorn and I am going to get some soda. On Saturday I am going to get a birthday cake to share and eat up.

And my family will be there, too, with me. Then, I am going to eat cake with everybody that is with me. Next I am going to the best place ever. I’m going skating with my family. I am going to get three legit blazer skates.

They are going to light up colors, like blue, green, red, purple, pink and orange. Finally I am going to laser tag and I am going to tag people. And I am not going to let

Junior Journal 2015 nobody tag me. Now that is my best birthday party ever.

Jordon Spearman The Best Birthday Party Have you ever had a birthday party? It was February and it was my birthday. First I was eating cake. It was so good. Then I opened 120 presents. It was a lot. Next I played with my presents. I played with my toy car. I loved my toy car. After that, my friend came and she stayed the night. It was awesome. Last I had a sleepover at my friend’s house.

And that was the best birthday party ever.

Kyndra Harvey My best birthday party Surprise! I was at my neighborhood park in the afternoon. First, I went to bumper cars with my friends and I was in second place prize. Next, we played Minecraft on my dad’s Xbox 360. It was massively fun. Then, we went to my front yard to play tag. It was super fun. Afterwards, we had cake and I opened up my presents. Last, I ate my giant strawberry cake. It was delicious. This was the best birthday party ever.

Lee Caplinger My Best Birthday Party Have you ever gone to Disney World? I had my best birthday at the summer. I had gone to Disney World. One time, it was my birthday and we went to Disney World. It has awesome games and lots of princesses. Next, we went to a beautiful hotel. There was one enormous bed. The hotel’s beds were very enormous ... that a thousand of people could fit in it! Then, we got to play games where we can win prizes. And I got to see lots of the princesses. After that, we went to a fancy dinner and we saw princesses. I saw my favorite princess, Cinderella. In the end, there were fireworks. They were colorful. And that’s my best birthday party.

Mia Sanchez The best birthday party EVER Have you ever been to Alabama? It was in summer when I went to Alabama. One morning, my whole family went to Alabama. And it was pretty. Next, we went to a hotel and there was a hot tub and then we went to the ocean. The ocean was cold. After that, I went back to the hotel and when I got there I was surprised! I was freaked out! Afterwards, I saw 1,000 presents and a massive chocolate cake and ice cream. The ice cream flavor was vanilla. Finally, we ate the cake and the ice cream. We were so full and all the people left. I went to sleep. The cake and ice cream were good. And that was a massive party!

Nataly Quintero The best birthday party ever Have you ever been to a museum? One time, in the fall, I went to a museum with my mom, dad, and my brother was there. Next we saw dinosaur bones and we saw scientists there. Than we got to go to the birthday table. It was so small only three people could fit.

Later we had vanilla cake. It was so good. Last I opened 100 presents. That was the best birthday party ever Rachel Spivey My Best Birthday Party Have you ever been to Kings Island? First, we went to Kings Island. We heard lots of people. Next, we had cake and ice cream. The cake and ice cream were delicious. Then, I opened my present and got an ocelot. It was so pretty. Later, we rode a roller coaster. It was the Vortex. Last, we ate dinner while the cat was fishing. We all had a ‘’good’’ time.

Tabitha Albertson My best birthday party ever Have you ever been to Monkey Joe’s before? On my birthday my family and I went to Monkey Joe’s. We did a contest, who could bounce the highest wins, and I won. I was so happy. Later we ate pepperoni pizza and chocolate cake. It tasted awesome. Afterwards, I opened 200 presents! The best present was a kitten.

Its color would be tan. It was cute. Finally, we continued bouncing on the bounce houses.

Zion Roberts

Northeast Elementary School Second grade Jake Shaffner

If I were famous If I were famous I would never leave my house because people would always follow me and I would have no privacy whatsoever and I like my privacy. If I didn’t have privacy I would die. One of the reasons I would like to be famous is that I would have a lot of fans and I would have concerts and there I would see millions of my fans and that would make me happy and proud.

One reason I would not like to be famous is everybody would follow me everywhere and that would be creepy because I would be afraid to go to the bathroom. Imagine being afraid to use the bathroom without somebody coming in.

That is why I would and would not like to be famous.

Alexis Hall If I were famous If I were a famous singer I would get that way by practicing every day. I would try my best every day just like Taylor Swift. She got famous by practicing every day and trying her best all the time. If I were famous I would want to be just like her.

Dezie Sloan The Best Birthday Party The best birthday party would have balloons, piles of presents and lots of vanilla cake! Mmmmm cake!

This is my dream party. Who wouldn’t like my parties?

People would be begging to come to it. This party deserves to take place at a palace, filled with gold and beautiful blue-green gems. We are so awesome, we will probably get it for free.

We would eat pizza all day long so the parents could not have any. So sorry parents! We would also have ice cream and brownies. The parents would buy us anything we wanted for that day. Jealous much?

At the end of the day, we would hand out treat bags filled with the blue-green gems from the palace at first.

A very memorable birthday if I do say so myself.

As I write, I have to remind myself that this is only in my dreams. Still, that would be AWESOME! Ella If I were famous If I were famous I would take the advice of others.

“I have failed over and over in my life, which is why I have succeeded” is a famous quote that Michael Jordan said.

I would like to practice to become a famous shortstop in baseball. I would practice to the extent of my family and my homework. I would still follow my dream even if I failed. I would just practice harder for the next tryout. Derek Jeter didn’t wake up one day and become a shortstop in the major leagues. He had help from his parents. People would maybe say you have leveled up to Jeter. I would say I don’t come out here to surpass him; I come out to help my team. I wouldn’t come and make a fool of Jeter while I’m playing. I would cheer my team on and not be a brat.

That’s selfish.

Some of the negatives would be people getting mad or just jealous. Some people would try to surpass me or curse at me. I’m fine with people surpassing me, but the cursing is bad. The up side is I can inspire kids around the world to do nice things with their lives.

I would go watch kids practice and give them helpful tips like to use two hands when you catch. I admire Derek Jeter because he is a good person and expects the best out of people, not perfection. When he was a kid he had a contract that he had to sign. The contract said he had to be a role model to other people and be friends with everyone. Derek wrote a book talking about his childhood. He said he went through rough times which is what I plan I would go through. This is what I would do if I were famous.

I will end with this: “Hard work beats talent when talent doesn’t work hard,” a quote from Kevin Durant.

By: Gavin Dawson If I were famous I would be a dancer! People would treat me like the

DAILY JOURNAL president! I would get whatever I want whenever I want. For example: if I wanted a black horse in the middle of the night, then someone would go get me a black horse! If they didn’t go get me a black horse, I would throw myself down and have a hissy fit!

How did I become famous? I became famous by taking dance class one day. The dance teacher said I was better than anyone else in the room … when they asked me to help the other people, my face lit up like a light bulb! So as they watched me the teachers decided for me to be the teacher and teach for the finals and I was already happy so I just broke out into tears of joy!

So here we are at the finals, and we are going on stage all of our fingers are crossed and we are so worried!

YAHHHHHHHHHHH! We just won the finals!!!The judge wants me to be on T.V! OMG, I am freaking out but of course I said…YES! So here I am all famous. Even though my wish came true I am not one of those snooty, all I care about is myself kind of person! I have lots of friends, because I care more for other people and not just myself! That is how I became famous!

This is my advice to you … if you have a dream, follow it, because someday it might become true!

Kadence Baker My Favorite Birthday Party My favorite birthday party … Hmmm? Let me think.

Well, I just had my 10th birthday party. It was sick!

Well, I thought it was going to be the same story as always. Me and my dad go shopping for a present for my birthday. I come back and I open the door and I hear “SURPRISE!” But sadly, it wasn’t like that.

In most surprise parties, you would think it would have been like I said in my prediction. And you would not think the surprise would be after your shower.

Well, my surprise was like that!

My friends Chloe, Annabelle, Alexis and some friends from church came. My mom made a Hawaiian pizza. It was really good. Then we started to put make-up on each other. Chloe did mine. Next, we did some pranks on people. But, we stopped before the pranks went too far.

Lian Fernandez If I were famous … Hmm … is it going to be forever or is it going to go down in flames. I really don’t know.

Let me think about it.

What if I were famous? If I were famous I would try to take advice from my fans. I wouldn’t take advice from my family because they may not like what I sing about. Oh yeah, I would like to be a singer. I will believe in myself and not listen to negative comments.

I think that I want to get famous by going on a TV show such as “America’s Got Talent” or “The Voice.” I could even become a Youtuber. My voice will amaze all judges!

I sure hope that I will be liked, if not I will keep on going and I am going to believe in myself. I hope that people will treat me like Taylor Swift (you will see why in a minute). I personally think that people with negative attitudes are just jealous. But, I will keep going forward no matter what people say.

A famous person that I look up to is Taylor Swift.

I look up to her because she changed and took a big risk, but she still made it through her career.

She has also had some inspiration in her music.

That is how and why I want to become a singer.

Marlee Wise If I was a famous singer I would want people to treat me like I was a normal person. I would want to be a kid like them, not some over-the-top pop star. I admire Meghan Trainer because she is not some over-the-top pop star. She is a loyal person.

She takes pride in herself and in her music.

Meghan’s music is all about telling people that it is OK to be different. Just be who you are and don’t change who you are because a person does not approve of you.

Samantha Snider If I were famous I wouldn’t act like a snotty little brat. I wouldn’t act like I’m different from everybody.

We are all equal to one another. Martin L. King for

DAILY JOURNAL example, he still acted equal to the whites but, they didn’t.

Being famous isn’t as much fun as you think.

Sometimes horrific rumors might spread about you and your career. Your reputation might be ruined forever. But that doesn’t mean that there isn’t a positive side to being famous. Your fans are cheering you on.

On stage I would thank all my fans and give each of them an autograph. All that fun on the stage won’t last forever so I would make it count. You’ll never know if it will be your last time in the spot light.

The stage isn’t always your home; it’s mostly in your room writing songs for the next concert. Now you see being famous has some ups and downs. That is what I would do if I were famous.

Ryden Dang

Northeast Elementary Second grade Melissa Slightom

The Best Birthday Party What was your best birthday party? This is mine.

Once I was at my house and I was playing with my friend .Her name was Alanna. We were in the kitchen and the my mom shoved are faces in the cake. Next I had a idea and I looked around and then I shuved my face in the cake everyone laghed. That was the best birthday I ever had.

Ayannah Howard

Northeast Elementary Third grade Pam Eck

The Best Birthday Party I would like to write about a birthday party I would want. First, I would hang streamers. They would be blue, red and green. Second, I will put up balloons.

They will say “happy birthday”. Third, I will make food.

I will buy chicken and mashed potatoes. I would make apple pie. I would make goody bags. They would have little toys and all sorts of candies. Last, I will get fun games like Pin the Tail on the Horse and Sorry. That would be what I would want for a birthday.

Corrine Taylor If I Were Famous If I were famous, people would treat me really nice.

I’d be an actor. I would play big parts in movies. My favorite actor is Adam Sandler. I admire him because he’s so funny and he makes me laugh so hard I cry. I would play in so many genres like comedy, horror, drama, action, and romance. I would also star in television shows. I want to be like Adam Sandler when I grow up.

Dylan Mann If I were famous If I were famous I would want to have my own TV show. I want people to know me, but not to go crazy over me. If someone said my full name they would say, “I know him,” not “Oh my gosh, I love him.” My nickname would be Channing Tatum’s son. I wish I was famous. Being famous would be nice, but life is good already!

George Bernier If I Were Famous If I were famous I would be famous by giving houses to homeless families. Those families will also get pet dogs and $50,000 so there kids can go to school.

These are things that I’m going to be famous for. I would donate some of my hair to all of the people who don’t have hair. I would also stop all violence in the world, by being friends to all of the world’s government. If they try to make a war with another country I would stop them with my skulled, blue and yellow tank. Another way I will be famous is by making a TV show called Live or Die. It will be two people who are in a dome that has obstacles that involve swords, pickaxes and bullets. If they survive, they will get 100,000 dollars. That is what I want to be famous for.

Julian Myrick If I Were Famous If I were famous I would be famous because I

45

Junior Journal 2015 would be a singer. People will treat me fairly. If they won’t, I might have to call security. The positives will be bossing around assistants that work for me. I would not pay them because I would save up for a mansion and a car. The negatives of being famous will be marrying a boy. A famous person I admire is Ariana Grande. I admire her because she has a beautiful voice.

Myah Pettigrew If I Were Famous If I were famous I would be in HISTORY. I would be like Martin Luther King Jr. who gave people equal rights. I would fix things that other people thought weren’t right. For instance, if someone white received two dollars off an item and someone of another race didn’t, I would say it is not fair. I would like some time to just have time with my family. I think I would pay the people who work for me. I would pay them for how or what they did. What would you pay the people who work for you? I have to admit that being famous would not be easy!

Scarlett Palma

Northeast Elementary School Third grade Shelley Kirk

The Best Birthday Party If I had an advantage to choose my own birthday party, I would go to the White House! I would be able to meet the president himself. Also my mom would be able to swim in a humongous pool. My dad would love to sleep in a gigantic, water bed. We could also get money and go horseback riding! I would also swim in the big pool. If I got the advantage to get on my own horse, I would teach how to do AMAZING tricks. But once we have to go, I would still have an excellent life! Once we went home I would thank my parents. Anyway that’s like saying I’m the BEST! Bailey Bechert My dream birthday would have popcorn. Brittney and Luz would be there and a lot of other people. All of us would watch a funny movie and do makeup! We would laugh and watch a scary movie after! I will have a four story cake with nine candles but right now I am only eight! We will do dress up! After that we will watch Frozen! Then we will watch Tammy, it would be so much fun!

Brianna Armpriester The Best Birthday Party I have planed the most amazing, most awesome, most fun birthday party. I will have a three-story cake.

The cake would be decorated with pink and white icing. It will be awesome. I would invite Brianna, Baily, Luz, Isibelle and Katie. People would make animal balloons and movie characters. All my friends would watch movies while eating cake. My mom will make gift bags. It will be awesome! I will have so much fun!

Brittney Ridenour My Favorite Book My favorite book is “Harry Potter and the Sorcerer’s Stone.” In Harry Potter, Dumbledore takes all the lights out. Then Hagrid came on his flying bike with Harry Potter. Hagrid put Harry on his mean grandparents’ porch; then Hagrid started to cry.

Cameron Rife The Best Birthday Party The best birthday party ever was when I was 3. I liked my 3rd birthday because I got to open a lot of presents. When it was time for cake, I blew out the candles. My face went splat into the cake. Since my face went into the cake nobody got to eat. I got in big trouble, but to me it was all worth it!

Isabelle Richardson The Best Birthday Party If I had one wish for my birthday party, it would be to go to Hollywood and stay for two months. I would go see Taylor Swift and see if she could teach me singing lessons. I would also go to see Bruno Mars and see if he could teach me how to sing really high.

Last, I would want to meet Chris Rock and ask him to

teach me how to become a comedian. Then I could be on TV and show off my new skills that I learned from Chris Rock, Taylor Swift and Bruno Mars. Then I would fly home and thank my mom and dad for letting me go to Hollywood for two months! That is a lot for a 9–year-old!

Jordyn Jones My Favorite Book My favorite book is “BAD KITTY” because it’s really funny. I wish the author Nick Bruel would get first place in the best book contest. Because I have read almost all of his books, I know how his BAD KITTY books are really awesome! I think his books are the best!

Nick VanBibber

Northeast Elementary School Third Grade Kelly Murray

If I Were Famous I would like to be famous. I would like to be an actress. I think I would be a really good one. My favorite show is Jessie. I like that show because it is so funny and there is always a problem that happens.

One reason that I don’t like the show is because Emma always talks so weird like “that is so adorbs”. I really don’t have a favorite actress. I love all of them.

One reason that I would not want to be famous is because people might not like the stuff I do, and maybe even say mean stuff about me. I would not want to take the chances of that. My favorite actress is Debby Ryan. I think Debby Ryan is really pretty. I hope I can meet Debby Ryan someday.

Ava Anne Smith The Best Birthday Party Ever One day before KK’s birthday, we were at her house planning all the things we would do for her party and making cards for it! A day later, Olivia, Lilly and Kala came over and I did too. It was great! We slept over and did makeovers too! It was great until Kala got mad at us. So, we got mad at her. She pushed KK, messed with her dolls and even said some bad words so we ran up to KK’s room and locked Kala outside and poured a big bucket of water on her. She got so mad and went home. We were so glad and we ate ice cream and watched Twilight and fell asleep. The next day we woke up and sang Frozen songs. The first one to go was Lily, and then Olivia was the last. Afterwards, me and KK still hung out for a while and then I left around one thirty. It was super great and a little bit scary but I would really like to go to another party like this again!

Emma Dalton My Favorite Book “Showoff” is my favorite book. It is about a 150 pound Doberman that gets shot with a very small dart that made him go crazy. He got shot by a person that wanted to win a dog show, but always came in second. He knew if he shot the Doberman that it would attack the dog who had won the dog show for 7 years in a row and was going for gold.

If I were ever to write a book I could not resist making it very similar to this favorite of mine. If I was you, and I had not read this book yet, I would already be at my local library or EBay searching for this book!

Harlee Newkirk If I were famous If I were famous I would want to be the first lady to become president. If I was to be the president of the United States of America, I would make a public speech that I would make a play house in every state and country with guards surrounding the play house.

The reason why is so that if people have to work and their babysitter can’t watch the kids, they can bring them to the spectacular times with babysitters and toys to keep their children happy. Next, I would give people 9,000 dollars for tax money. That would be fair for the people. As a president, I know I would be busy but I would try and get spare time to travel around the world and help people who don’t have the stuff we have. I would send planes and helicopters with food, clothes and furniture to help build houses for them. I

would also have stores and the things we have in the U.S.A. Keily Spears If I were famous I have always wanted to be a famous actress.

Have you ever watched the show “Jessie”? I think they are amazing actresses. I’ve always loved that show. It’s my favorite because it is hilarious.

I would treat people sweetly and fairly, so they would treat me sweetly and fairly too. I don’t like to be treated badly. I have always wanted to be an actress.

Kyleigh Barrett

Northeast Elementary Fourth grade Bonnie McDermott

My Favorite Book My favorite book is “Junie B. Jones Has a Monster Under Her Bed.” It is hilarious. It is about how Junie B. is saying she is a big girl and can sleep in her own glamorous bed. The first night she tries to sleep in her bed she gets scared. She thinks there is a monster under her bed. The reason she thinks there is a monster under her bed is because she hears growling and a scratching noise.

Why I really like it is because my favorite author is Barbra Parks and my favorite books are Junie B. Jones books. I am sad Barbra died, but the good thing is that I have all of her books.

If I become an author one day, the person that will inspire me is Barbra Parks. My books would be about wars from many years ago. One will be about the Nazis in Germany. Another one will be about the Titanic. I might even write about the other world war. I will also write picture books to teach second, first and kindergarteners.

This is my favorite book, favorite author, and what I want to be when I grow up.

Cora Bechert My Favorite Book My favorite book is “Sidekicks” because it has very funny characters.

My favorite part in the book is when they get to see Manny. Why that is my favorite book is because it has a lot of interesting things in it. I’ve only read the book two times but out of all the books I’ve read since kindergarten, it has been the best book I’ve ever read.

The best book you will ever read is “Sidekicks.” It is the best book and you will probably think the same thing that I am thinking right now. I think you can find this book at the Barnes & Noble bookstore, so feel free to go check the store out because it is a pretty big place.

My friends think I am crazy with this book because I am always reading it. I love this book because it is an action figure book. Action figure books are like the best books in the whole entire world and that is why I love this. It is my favorite book!

Erik Slevin My Favorite Book My favorite book? Well I could tell you a billion books I like. But my all-time favorite is “Smile.” It is about a girl named Raina. The genre is realistic fiction. She is in Girl Scouts. Her friend asked her if she want to race. As she runs to grab her friend’s jacket she trips and falls. She loses her two front teeth. You would think she was rushed to the hospital? Well she went to the dentist. She already had to get braces! Now she has to get a retainer to cover up her gum! The dentist isn’t all she has to worry about … her group of friends aren’t being so friendly anymore … she was going to get a snack from a vending machine and her friends yanked her pants down! Luckily she was wearing leggings.

She was completely embarrassed in front of the whole school! She is so mad and embarrassed that she “breaks up” with her group of friends. She finds new friends and she gets her braces off! Yay! That is my favorite book. “Smile” is very funny and interesting!

Nola Denning

46

Junior Journal 2015 Northeast Elementary Fifth Grade Gordon Goss

My Favorite Book My favorite book is The Last Apprentice©. It is my favorite book because it is fantasy and fiction. It is action packed and it tells you not to read certain pages at night. It is true because I read it to my little sister, named Scarlett. She was 7 and it gave her nightmares. It’s about a boy that is a seventh son of a seventh son. His name is Tom. He is destined to become an apprentice. The job of an apprentice is to protect the county from things that go bump in the night and day. Those things are Witches, Bogarts, and other evil things. He is the last seventh son of a seventh son. The current apprentice is a man named Gregory. On one of his journeys he meets a witch.

She is a good hearted witch, but sadly she is born in a pure evil family that kept on trying to push evil in her. Tom later saves her from her family. She will be important to him in his later journeys. She has the mind to heal things such as Tom. She will protect him and Tom will protect her. Later in the series, something terrible happens that will change someone’s life and that person will have to save lots of people including that person’s family. Later that person lives somewhere far away from his family. He will suffer great consequences if he does not succeed. He will lose everything, maybe even his life and everyone else’s too.

Lyndsey Palma If I Were Famous Being famous isn’t about being noticed or making money. It’s about doing what you love. At least to some people it is.

For me, if I were famous, then I would be famous for donating to charity. I love donating to charity. I have done it several times. Once, for my cousin Lauren who had a stroke when she was five months old. We had a fundraiser for her and raised just enough so that my aunt and uncle could pay off the medical bills.

If I were famous I would want people to treat me like I have done something great. Sometimes it doesn’t turn out that way. Some people only treat you spectacularly if you donate to them. If I don’t donate to some people they will think I don’t care about them and act like I don’t matter for doing something for a different family. I don’t want to be treated that way, but that might be how it is, and there is nothing I can do about it.

The positives about being famous are that people may look up to me. It would be amazing if a kid would look up to me and donate to charity when they are older. Also another positive is that I can help people with things they can’t do. For example, if they can’t pay off their medical bills. Sometimes it’s difficult for people to pay off their bills and I could help them.

The negatives of being famous are you might be busy a lot. Another negative is you might get mail that upsets you because it says something about you not donating to them.

The famous people I admire are people who have done amazing things for the world. For example Paul Revere or Susan B. Anthony working with woman’s rights early on. Also George Washington, the first president and he also fought in a war. I admire all of the people who have helped and not made bad examples for all of the kids. Those people deserve more than they got back then.

That is what it would be like if I were famous. It might not be fun to some people but to me it would be amazing to be noticed for something that matters to me and others who I help.

Morgan Bailey My Favorite Book My favorite book is “MINECRAFT HACKS”©. It is my favorite because it teaches you how to destroy mobs, get food, and survive the first night. It also teaches you about the different enemies like Creepers, Endermen, Zombie/Zombie Villager, Cave Spider/Spider Jockey/ Spider, Skeleton/Wither Skeleton, Blaze, Ghast, Silverfish, Witch, Slime/ Magma Cube, Ender Dragon, Wither. Then the peaceful mobs are Pigs, Cows/Mooshroom , Chickens,

Wolves, Horses, Mules, Donkeys, Bats, Villigers, Sheep, Squid. The good thing about a village is that you can trade with the villagers but for the low price of 1-15 extremely rare emeralds. When you finally get 14 Obsidian you can make a portal to The Nether.The Nether is a place of fire, lava and death. You can also mine netherack and explore Herobrine’s fortress.

Once you find a dungeon you can find the end. You will probably see the Ender Dragon fly around. To kill it you have to climb up the obsidian towers and destroy the life source. Once you destroy them you need to shoot the dragon with a bow. When he dies he will drop something TOP SECRET. Then you will see credits for about 2 hours.

Noah Hughes My Favorite Book My favorite book is probably The Hunger Games Catching Fire. I love the book because of all the details, I can picture in my head what the character is seeing and feeling. I never wanted to put the book down while I was reading it. Whenever something exciting was about to happen, the author built suspense which really had me attached to the book.

If I were to write a book, I would love to write a mystery. Building the same suspense as Suzanne Collins and having people on the edge of their seat would just be a dream come true. Other than writing a mystery, I don’t really know what other details I would do like main character or the setting.

There are a lot of other books I love like Harry Potter, Loot, Out of My Mind, The Giver, and the other Hunger games books. But, if I could only read one book for the rest of my life, it would be Hunger Games Catching Fire.

Raegan Rosebrock If I Were Famous I would get famous by winning The Voice. I love watching that show and I really want to be on it.

The negative thing about being famous is you cannot leave your house or anywhere because of the photographers. The positive way of being famous is that you get a lot of attention. One person that I admire is Carrie Underwood. Carrie Underwood is my favorite singer. I love her so much. I would love to be famous one day, if I can make it happen.

Samantha Garrett

Northeast Elementary Fifth grade Jon Ohl

My Favorite Book “Fox in Socks” is a magnificent book and rhymes a lot. The author is Dr. Seuss. He is the best author for kids and sometimes for teachers. His books can help you with your reading fluency.

I like this book so much because it is a nice book and has a nice rhyme. Dr. Seuss is the best author I know. I have read all his books, some when I was a little kid. I also like it because it is very funny.

It is the best book. I got this book for reading ten big and long poems. I just love this book. I am probably obsessed with it. I will keep this book until I get very old and I mean old! Also, my little sister named Nataly likes Dr. Seuss too. Everybody likes Dr. Seuss in my house.That is my favorite book in the world and I mean the whole universe!

Angel Quintero The Best Birthday Party Ever I went to my best friend’s birthday party and it was the best! My friends name is Matthew and he turned 10. Matthew’s mom bought him a piñata, candy, and balloons. I went over to his house to help his sister decorate. My mom and I bought Matthew two balloons (one of them said “HAPPY BIRTHDAY” and the other balloon was a bright green star.) Matthew’s mom bought a pack of different colored balloons and we blew them up and taped them to the front and back porch. After we taped the balloons, we filled the piñata with tasty candy! When it got dark, Matthew’s mom had a bonfire in the backyard, we listened to music and a lot of their family and friends came over.

Matthew’s mom and dad made potato salad, cooked hot dogs on the fire, chips, and all kinds of desserts.

After everyone ate, Matthew opened all of his pres-

ents (you should have seen his face when he opened them!) At the end of the night we all laid down and watched a movie! That was literally the best birthday party! I had a blast on October 14, 2014!

Marissa Colson The Best Birthday Party The best birthday party ever was when I went to the pool. It was my birthday party and my family members were there. I went down the water slide tons of times. They had a humongous pool. My sister scared me when I came down the water slide because she kept on touching me and I did not know that was her. My mom brought us some snacks. She brought chips, cookies, fruit, and sandwiches.

When we got done eating we had an hour left, so we went down the slide a couple more times. Then we had a few minutes left so we jumped in the pool.

My sister Holly went down the baby slide. After we left, we went home and my cousin spent the night at my house. We had a blast at the pool!

Sarah Beach My Favorite Book “The Boy Who Dared” is one of the most exiting books Susan Campbell Bartoletti has made. It really got my heart beating! The way Susan made two stories at once was absolutely brilliant! I even got the book signed . Signed! How cool is that? I love how she put actual German words in the book, and the way Susan described the scenery … I almost thought I was in Germany! Susan used wonderful words for her book and great voice in the story. I was actually mad at the Gestapo for beating up people! Whenever I saw the words with the Italics, I was so worried Helmuth would get it! Then finally when I saw the “Author’s Notes” sign … I completely lost it. My sister even found me lying on the floor and hugging the book! This book made my heart skip a beat. It also helped me learn a new way of reading!

Sophia Diaz What If I Were Famous?

I would get famous by going to the X-Factor and perform a song for the judges and in front of people.

Then I will wait for the awards, then the judges will call my name and I’ll get a pass to Hollywood to Star Records and do my own song. Then, I’m pretty sure I’ll be famous in no time!

I would treat people nice. I would like people to treat me nice back. I can even help people with charity for people who have Cancer, donate shoes and clothes to people who don’t have anything. That’s how I will be nice and people will treat me nice back.

The positive thing on being famous is that I will get the stuff I need. The negative thing is a bad person might figure out where the famous person will live and rob you.

A famous person I admire is Austin Mahone. I admire him because Austin likes all his fans no matter what, and he likes to help people. That is my story on if I were famous.

Xiomara Martinez

Pleasant Grove Elementary Fourth grade Nicole Montfort

What if I Were Famous

By Mattie Claire Pedersen If I were famous it would be for my singing and acting. I would NOT act differently [I would especially NOT act like one of those rich bratty girls.] My favorite dress would be chevron pink yellow and purple sequen and I would drive a red lamberginie #awesomeness! My puppy Pennie would be at every concert, movie, and autograph signing! I would make sure all of my best friends will get an autograph. Who has some pretty awesome clothes and accessories, I DO! Of course I can always make time for school and reading (reading is my favorite subject) not! At every store I would have to wear a hoodie to stay away from news writers but still get at least two pairs of heels, three new dresses, and a new purse. I would be a good role model and make sure that everyone knows the real me and like me for who I am. If I had a fan in the hospital anywhere on earth I would make sure I had time to go visit them and I would bring my picture

DAILY JOURNAL and sign it for them. I love Captain Crunch cereal so I would have my picture on the box with a bobblehead toy of me inside. #cool (: Everyone would have a T-shirt with my picture on it. I can’t wait until I am famous.

Well, that’s my story and I really hope you liked it!

P.S. Don’t forget to #stay cute (: #Best Birthday Ever!!!

By Samantha Leeann Bruce OMG, The best B-Day would be on the Florida Gator softball field with blue and orange balloons AMAZING!! The reason that would be the best B-Day ever is because that is my DREAM College and to play Softball for them! I almost forgot how would I forget this to get autographs the most important part of the B-Day party!

The activities would be playing wall ball off the outfield wall and a hitting station into a net FUN! That’s all I’m going to write about hope you have FUN! What if I Were Famous?

By Luke Elliott What would you do if you were famous. I would help people that are in real need. Also I would still be myself not a mean selfish person. I still would be all happy I am famous. I would buy all the things I really need like food and water. I would have a lot of pool parties and having a fun life. I would have amazing birthday parties. I would still dress the same and go to football games and travel all over the world. I would have a lot of friends. I still would study hard and do well in school and not be all sassy. I would be nice to everyone not just people I know and like. I could have a nice and loving family and get people help if someone is hurt or something is wrong. I want people to know I am responsible and I can be cool but not super cool to where I am mean and selfish. I would get autographs for friends and family. :) My Favorite Book

By Alana Ann Aucremanne My favorite book is Kingdom Keepers. It has a lot of action, romance, adventure. It is a serious of books that I will read over and over again. My favorite one is book 3 of Kingdom Keepers. It has a lot of romance in the book. It all takes place in Disney World. The first book is in Animal Kingdom. The second book takes place in the castle. The rest of them take place on a water ride. The reason the third one is my favorite is because the kids climb up on the castle and almost fell off and died.

If I Were Famous!

By Lilyana J Stricker Have you ever had a dream of being famous? If I were famous I would act more responsible, a good role model, and I would act silly but not really silly. I want people to know that I can be silly, mature, and respectful at the same time.

I wouldn’t be all fancy and a completely different person. I would still be the true Lilyana Stricker.

I wouldn’t get famous by singing, dancing or being funny. I would stop bullying. All over the world people get bullied and don’t even do anything about it. If kids don’t stand up for themselves the person who bullied them is going to go to another person and bully them. Kids don’t realize how important it is to stop bullying.

Most kids in Indiana get bullied and don’t tell people but their best friends. They beg their friends not to tell, so they don’t. But people could get hurt.

Even kids in high school get bullied and don’t think about it.

If anyone gets bullied tell someone. If you don’t someone else could get bullied. Sometimes a bully bullies people because something’s wrong at home or they have got bullied. Stand up for yourself and others, try talking to someone. If people do that we could stop bullying. If you are being bullied make the bully feel better or tell someone.

Please, I know you might be scared. But if you do that person will know it’s wrong. But they want you to see what it feels like. But you need to stop it no matter who you are, an adult, kid or a teenager.

We can make a difference in the world. It may seem dumb but it’s true. #Make a difference.

Junior Journal 2015

DAILY JOURNAL

By Summer Nichole Burcham If I Were Famous... #I would be a dancer or a super star #I would make a lot of concerts #I would make a million dollars.

The thing that made me famous was doing videos and showing everyone my talent. Then people noticed my talent and, they made me a star.

An Outstanding Birthday!

By Garrett Bradley Wasson Last year on Dec. 11, 2014 I had a birthday party.

It wasn’t like any ordinary birthday party. It was a Moon party.

There I was with my friends on the moon. There were trampolines, floating cake (which was really hard to eat), balloons, and an upside down pool! It was Amazing! But my friend Ian was hogging the trampoline! Another thing that was really cool was the cake that kept flying off the plates! That didn’t happened to me because I duck taped mine down. My friends were getting really frustrated with the cake! I was laughing my face off! Then my friends had to go back down to Earth. Then my friends left.

I really had fun at the party (The moon party). All my friends will remember it, and the memory will live on forever. I don’t think anything could top this party.

If I Were Famous! P.S. true Story

By Macy Jarrett Price Hmm ... Let me think if I were famous, I wouldn’t act differently because I would never change my attitude because people don’t need fame “just be yourself.”

Being yourself can help don’t be someone you aren’t because that won’t help you move on in life.

When you be yourself you can help other people and change the world.

How I became famous. Macy Price was a nobody before I changed the world. I helped raise over $3,200.00 for curesearch to help find a cure for childhood cancer and help fight for the ones who have survived and fought for their lives. Also remember some heroic things you do might not be recognized right away. But still work at it and you will achieve your goal. You might help in your community #Helpingtheworld. Just do what you can to help and #Changetheworld “Kids can change the world no matter how tall or short they may be everyone is different.”

“Big things come in small packages.”

What if I Were Famous?

By Jazmyn Clark What if you were famous what would you do? I would do this!

If I were famous I would act more fancy. Why? A lot of famous people are fancy act weird. If I were famous I would get a nice house and write music (my fav). I would get my parents Davie and Hali a new car. I’ve always wanted this. I would have got famous by sending my songs I write and sinc them. I’ve done this in kids voice before. I would do this all because my mom, me, dad, Qwentyn are struggling with money. If I were famous I would change my life. I would do this because it’s the right thing to do. I would act the right way, no bad words in my music. If I were famous I would change everything in my life.

By Devon H. Strecker If I were famous I would act differently giving homeless people money and Riley’s Children’s Hospital for kids that have cancer and give money to doctors to buy them medicine for the patients. I could also give it to homeless shelter for them to buy food.

The best birthday I would want to have.

By Alyssa Vest My birthday would be, oh wait! Do you even like birthdays? Well I do! So I’m going to tell you about my best birthday ever! My balloons would be lavender purple and vanilla white. I would have a cake a really wild cake the flavor would be peppermint chocolate chip and for the finishing touch it would be diamond blue and have peppermint ice cream at the top mmm I love ice cream do you like ice cream? And have five whole layers can you believe that! Cause if you don’t you better believe it will have five layers. And for the

very last thing it would have piping hot fudge. And for the decorations for the party there would be glitter and lots of it I hope you like glitter if you want to come to my party. I hope you like Ferris wheels and roller coasters can you guess where we are going? OK I’ll tell you we are going to a fair. You like fairs, right? For some refreshments and tablecloths, tablecloths will be royal blue because I’m royal. I hope you can come to my party see you soon.

The best birthday party ever

By Alyssa Wooley Have you ever had a really good birthday?

I have. My favorite one was when I went to the circus. There were lots of animals. People rode on motorcycles. The motorcycles were on ropes really thin. I was scared because the ropes were really high up. When the animals came out the lights turned off.

Everyone was wondering why the lights where off.

Then I figured out why they turned it off. They were setting up the next thing.

What if I were famous?

By Taylin R. Stephens I would love to be famous but that would probably change my personality because people that I know are not coming to me for my autograph but if I were famous a bunch of people will be getting in trouble from the teacher. I would be famous for my singing because I love it I mean that is my passion. I sung in the 1,2,3,4, grade talent show. I sing Taylor Swift songs every single year. OK, back to being famous.

Well, I’m pretty sure that everybody would love to be famous. Well, in my opinion. I would love to be famous because I’m a really good singer and I always thought that that would be the most best job for me and plus I just think that singing was meant for me. If I were famous like Taylor Swift! That would be awesome, but whenever I went somewhere I would have to go in disguise. The most wonderful thing that would happen to me would to be a famous singer. You don’t understand I would more rather want to be a famous singer than to have a husband and kids. But it’s a long time till both of those to happen so it will have to wait.

St. Rose of Lima Sixth grade Mindi Eberhart

Allison Patterson My Acting Career Lights, Camera, Action! The big question is what if I was famous? Well most kids out there want to be famous nowadays. I would love to be famous well, sort of. Acting would be my life. According to my mom, I would be an outstanding actress. Well, thank you mom, that means a lot to me! I have seen many actors who have big bucks. Example: Jennifer Lawrence. She is from the popular movie, “Hunger Games”. The point I’m trying to get to is that if you have a chance of trying out for something like, “America’s Got Talent” (AGT) then you really want a chance to become a famous person. I would gladly love to become one of the famous people out there, but I would also rather live a normal life with approximately two kids and a husband. I would also want a job that I love and not a job that has so many fans following me like crazy!

If I would have become a famous star I really don’t think I would ever act any differently, than I who I am now. For another reason I don’t want to lose all of my friends. If I left them I might forget all about them and I don’t want them to feel bad. I would especially not want to leave my dear, loving family; I love them with all my heart. It would be really hard to leave my mom.

She would be calling me everyday, and I would be across the country and there wouldn’t be any signal!

If I was famous, my reason for becoming famous is that I participated in “America’s Got Talent” and I just know a big producer would want me in for my talent, how wonderful!

Aubrey Bonham If I were Famous.

Wow! The red carpet, the spotlight, the…wait this is my school. Anyway if I were famous I would have a

hamster. My mom thinks they’re disgusting so I don’t have one now. I would love if my friends were still my friends when I’m famous. I would love it if I wouldn’t change so much so I could interact with my friends.

But this is a dream so I can do whatever I want.

I would be famous for singing or acting or um… never mind I think I’ll stick with two talents. I don’t really have any unless you can count not being a morning person. I was noticed at a play where I sang a musical. I liked acting and singing in the play so I thought I would sing or act. That’s where I got my start at becoming famous.

Chiara Schilten “Famous” Most famous people can’t take the pressure and feel overwhelmed all the time. So they become stressed and start to do bad things such as drugs, body modifications, and crime. They think this attracts fans and more fame, but in the long run it destroys friendships, fame, and really their whole lives. If I were to ever become famous I think it would be hard not to get pulled into stress and pressure, but I think I could handle it.

I don’t know if I could ever become famous, but most likely I would be a great athlete. I love sports and my lifelong dream is to be good at what I love.

But most importantly, I would try to be a great role model and show that you can do whatever you want if you set your mind to it. I love who I am and I wouldn’t want to be famous for someone I’m not. I would never want to become famous, but if I did I would what to be seen as a strong person who doesn’t give up.

Kateri Salazar If I Were Famous It all started when I was 11 years old. I was in school and talking to my friend. He asked me to come see his movie that his friend’s dad made. He said that he was in it. So that gave me the idea that one day I also want to be in a movie just like my friend. That night I went to the movie with my sister and my mom. The movie was called, “Gig”. It was about a monster that tries to eat everyone and the characters try to kill it. What I like the most is they try to protect their people from getting eaten. If I were famous, I would act differently because of all the money and attention that I would get. I would be a brat. Plus, I would not have any friends if I were famous. All I would do is make my movies and shop!

I am just saying that I am glad that I am a normal girl.

Not a girl spending all my time acting for a movie that everyone will see. Really people that have a lot of money spend it on stuff they don’t need, like jewelry, clothes, shoes, toys, etc. If I had money, I would give it to people that need it.

What made me famous is that I was in a movie called, “Summer Camp”. It has two girl main characters and two boy main characters. The girls’ names are Mary and Susan. The boys’ names are Ben and John. I was Susan. They wanted to go to this summer camp called Wood Pines Summer Camp. They heard about it when two of the summer camp leaders came to our school. Their mom said, “Yes, you can go.” The camp started on June 1st, and June was one day away. We were really excited and went to go pack. In my movie, camp was one week long. We couldn’t wait to go!

Maddie Sloop Besties and Birthdays It was a couple weeks before my big day came! I was so excited I was bouncing off the walls. I was planning so many fun activities and making so many cute invitations that it was so hard to stay focused at school. My friends and I came up with some really cute ideas and themes for my birthday but nothing really made me go, “Wow, I am totally doing that!” So, one day I was texting my friends and looking at some cute photos on Instagram when I came across an account on birthday party ideas and saw an idea. A mall scavenger hunt! Perfect, it was just perfect!! My dad and me were chatting about my idea and he came up with a little twist on it. We should also add pranks. I told my besties and they were saying things like, “OMG cool!” and, “I love it!” and, “Awesome!” So of course that’s what we did.

It’s my birthday!!! September 23rd and it’s been

47 such a good day. For lunch my dad brought my class root beer floats and cupcakes with little heart shaped brownies on them. They were so cute. I had a lot of fun. The following Saturday my friends Ashlyn, Kuryn, Emilee, Chiara , Allison, and Ryann came over and we took lots of pictures, ate pizza, and for dessert we had a chocolate chip cookie pizza! After that we headed off to the mall for the scavenger hunt! We listened to lots of CDs and songs on the way and were dancing to the beat. Once we got there we were separated into two teams: the pink team and the purple team. Each team had matching bandanas. Everyone thought that was pretty cool. After that we began the game! At the first look at the list of activities we had to do, I was shocked there were things like trying on the biggest shoes, singing to a little kid, doing the YMCA dance in front of everyone, asking a male worker where the nearest men’s bathroom was (we’re girls so that’s weird). It was so fun though and we were embarrassing each other and ourselves so much.

After all that craziness we were finished and both teams tied! We got Starbucks, then headed out. We came back to the house and everyone spent the night even though we all crashed and fell asleep.

“Wow that was so fun!” What a day it was!

Michaela Belden My Favorite Book I’ve read a lot of books, and I enjoy them all. But my absolute favorite book has to be, The Fault in our Stars, by John Green. What makes this book so great is that John Green creates an epic love story, while making us aware of what is happening to people all across the globe. Many people have, and die, from cancer. In the book, you become very attached to Hazel and Augustus. They both have cancer, and having each other strengthens themselves to the point where they don’t feel like they’re dying, but living.

While I was reading this book, I felt many emotions.

A few of them were sadness, longing, anger, and disgust. My emotions greatly influence whether or not I like the book. The reason why I felt anger is because I know the feeling when you want to see someone your whole life, and then when you finally meet him, they’re a total jerk. I was looking forward to meeting Abby, a girl that my best friend had wanted me to meet for a long time. But when I finally met her, she acted like a total jerk, all because she didn’t like my clothes.

Situations like these from the book are relatable to situations for people my age, so people my age will most likely enjoy the book as I did.

Ryan Henry The Birthday of a Lifetime The best birthday I have ever had was at Sky Zone.

It was last year and all my wonderful friends came.

That time I learned how to do a back flip with a twist!

It took years to master! I love being on a trampoline, and watching my friends is super fun. When we moved on to dunking I practiced my 360, they all called me Air Jordan. Have you ever felt like you jumped out of this world? I looked like a pro! I felt like I was meant to soar after our time was up.

My absolute favorite part was dodge ball! Pelting kids left and right, it was so much fun! Yeah, I got out a few times, but that’s not the point. If you ever get the chance to choose your own birthday, I would choose Sky Zone without a doubt. When I go there I feel like I can test myself, even dare myself to try new things.

That is what growing up is all about, testing your own limits and learning new things. Never let people tell you what you can or can’t do.

Simon Baker My best birthday!!!!!!

Last year on my birthday, I had a chocolate cake with chocolate icing and chocolate chips in a doublestacked chocolate cake. Mmm! I had Doritos, ranch and nacho cheese, in two bowls. Yummy, Doritos! My friends were at my birthday. Thank you for coming to my birthday my friends! I went swimming with my friends in my pool at my house in my backyard, and it was awesome! I opened my presents in my backyard. Yay, my friends came to my house!

My presents were: two Hershey’s bars, one Milk Duds box, Call of Duty: Black Ops game, a Colts hat, three shirts, some GameStop gift cards, and a shark

48

Junior Journal 2015

water gun from my dad. Best day of my life! I jumped in my pool with a big splash _ cannonball!!! It was awesome doing a big splash in my pool. Then, my dad came to take me to his house to spend the night.

Yay, I get to spend the night at my dad’s! My birthday rules!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Will Goss The Birthday of Awesomeness The best birthday I ever had was at the Franklin Recreation Center. It was probably the most fun I’ve had as a little kid. Most of my friends that I don’t know anymore came! We hung a piñata from a basketball goal and we had a really long bat that we took turns swinging at it with. As we were taking turns the line took so long because there were so many people there. We also played a giant game of dodge ball! I won one of them and was celebrating like no tomorrow!

Once I got to the Recreation Center I was amazed because it was the first time I’ve ever been there. The first thing I wanted to do was go rock climbing because it was the first thing I saw. I felt like I was climbing Mount Everest! I didn’t get that far up but it was still very fun! After that we went into the gym and had a lot of fun there. That’s where we spent most of our time during my birthday party. Then came lunch soon after that. I wanted to go back and play right away. So we went to go play racquetball and I was really bad at it. I was still glad I could play though.

Then came the most amazing event of the whole party! The present opening! I had a lot of great presents! For example, I got toy army robots and that was probably the best present of all! Then everybody went home including me and we all had a blast! I was really tired after it all but it was all worth it! So I went to take a nap and when I woke up, I thought it was all a dream because it was so awesome.

St. Rose of Lima Seventh grade Mindi Eberhart

Aiden Bisesi The Book of a Lifetime What is my favorite book? “When you teach themteach them not to fear. Fear is good in small amounts, but when it is a constant, pounding companion, it cuts away at who you are and makes it hard to do what you know is right.” This is my favorite quote from my favorite book, Inheritance, by Christopher Paolini. I love to read this book whether I’m inside or outside.

Inheritance is a good book to read for preteens and teens that like a fast-paced, action-packed, and suspenseful book.

Inheritance is an amazing book because it’s so funny and action-packed. Whenever you turn a page there’s a funny joke or an intense battle. I also love how there are creatures that don’t exist that also are cool. Take the Ra’zac for example; they have features like a bird face and bony body. The book is also very well written when it comes to the vocabulary and made up beings. I mean there are Ra’zac, dragons, Fanghur, Nagra, and a Shrrg. All these creatures are what help to make the book so interesting for me.

Alyson Grace McElwain What if I were famous? That is an interesting question. I always thought I would get there someday but I never thought about how. I would probably be internationally known for my works in the fine arts of writing, directing, and play writing. I would be requested to direct and design TV shows and movies and get forty Oscars in the process. All for “Best Director”.

Currently, I am writing a book called, “Stained Glass”.

When I finish, I hope that it will become a best seller in New York and around the world.

Would all of these achievements make my behavior plummet to one of the meanest, snobbiest celebrities in Hollywood? Or would I be humble and not brag unless needed? I hope I would stay selfless and generous and not boast about my forty awards unless someone brings up the fact that I do and they don’t. It would be hard having seen all the examples of people who turned to celebrities and lost all self-control and think they can do anything, (which they kind of can considering that they are billionaires). But God taught me to stay unassuming and patient. Of course

it might take a while for the world to realize they are in the era of the best behind-the-scenes worker ever.

But until then I can wait and be comfortable just being me.

Amber Linton My 13th Birthday Birthdays are a great time of the year. The whole day revolves around you! You get to hang out with friends and eat cake with layers upon layers of icing!

And if you’re lucky, you get the first slice! While you open your presents everyone takes pictures of you!

That’s all great stuff, but I want my 13th birthday to be special, something to be remembered!

When it’s my birthday I want to look up and see my name in shining lights. My friends would be there, and we’d drink strawberry banana smoothies on the beach and go parasailing. We’d take selfies, eat lots of shrimp, and go shopping. And at the end of the day, the lights would go dim and all I would see is the bright glow of the candles while everyone sings to me, and when it’s time to blow them out, I wouldn’t have to wish for anything, my wish would have already come true. Best birthday ever!

Isaac Garnica My Presidential Fame It’s the beginning of World War III, and it looks like this war won’t end for decades! I am Isaac. I wasn’t always President. I used to be a lazy, young kid that was bad at school. When I was in high school, my best friend died. It made me decide to honor him by becoming what he wanted to be when he grew up, which was president. His parents gave me all of his old books. This got me interested and gave me a lot of information on past presidents. I ran for a lot of offices: student council president, officers, etc.

In college, I studied politics. I graduated and got elected President with the support of my family members and friends. Now that I’m President, my life has changed forever. What I’m most famous for is entering WWIII to save the people of Mexico from the disgusting Dictator Arthur, who is trying to take over Mexico and is putting the people of Mexico into slavery. I hope to join forces with other countries to save Mexico!

Isabelle Blackwell Shadow Falls, A Supernaturally Good Book “AMAZING!” I yelled joyously. I had just finished the novel, Shadow Falls. Shadow Falls is an irresistible five book series. Born at Midnight, Awake at Dawn, Taken at Dusk, Whispers at Moonrise, and Chosen at Nightfall completes this shocking page-turning series.

I love these books because I like to lose myself in supernatural worlds. I love the characters in these books because they are quirky, sometimes temperamental, and just downright awesome! These books are so great because I love to read action-packed, a little romance, and supernatural books.

Kylie Galen, the main character in the book, is a normal teenage girl. Well, she kind of has a stalker. Or so she thinks. After rendering Kylie as crazy, her mom sends her off to a camp for freaky juvenile delinquents. Or so she thinks. Actually everyone there is supernatural. There are shape shifters, werewolves, vampires, fairies, and a super rare breed called chameleons. A chameleon can change their brain waves to be any kind of supernatural. Oh, and did I mention that Kylie can also see ghosts? Well, she can and they really like to give her frights in the middle of the night by coming to her in her dreams. Can things get any worse for Kylie? Oh, yes they can. Her two roommates, Della and Miranda, fight non-stop. Kylie befriends a half-fairy that has the power to play with her emotions. And worst of all, Lucas Parker is there _ cat killer extraordinaire. But will Kylie stop hiding from him long enough for him to explain things to her? I can’t tell you! Find out what happens in this amazing novel by C.C Hunter!

Jeremy Ryan Comic Con’s Dr. Batman “Hello and welcome to Comic Con.” This is what I would say if I were famous. When I grow older I want to get my doctorate in Batman, and, yes it is a real thing. I plan to go to the University of Victoria in Canada. See I would be the first Dr. Batman to own

DAILY JOURNAL

the largest comic book store chain in the world. The prize of my collection would be the first Batman comic ever made. I would go to Comic Con every year. I would be nice and kind, not a rich snob who doesn’t care about anything. I would give money and time to charity and good causes. I would keep my friends of course. And take them places with me if they wanted to go.

I don’t think I would change that much because I already act kind and I like comics as well. All my friends I have made are life long friends especially Sam, Aiden, and Daniel. They have always been with me and always will be. So if I were famous then I wouldn’t change too much and still be successful.

That I think is what would happen if I were famous.

Brown County for my 14th birthday. “WE WILL BE LATE!!!!” screamed my growingly impatient mom. I sprinted out of the house and hopped in the car. My bags had been packed since the night before. “Is Clair in the trailer?” I asked my dad. Clair is my 15-year-old chestnut mare. “All loaded up!” called my father, and we were off to get my friends.

Before we knew it, Anna and Isabelle and their horses, Stormy a 7 year-old paint gelding, and Tony an 8 year-old buckskin gelding, were all loaded up.

“Here we are!” said my very excited mom. I must have fallen asleep. “Wow!” whispered Anna at the beauty of the park. We unloaded the frazzled horses into their awaiting stalls. “We will ride all over the park tomorrow!” we all said excitedly.

Kelley McMillian What If I was Famous?

There are famous people everywhere. Some are singers, comedians, and famous athletes. They’ve all done something to become famous. They don’t just become famous overnight. The Olympians have to train really hard to even make it to the Olympics, let alone win. So what would it be like to be famous? If I were famous I would find a good school for art to excel in. Also, I would give money from pieces of art that I sold to my favorite charities. So, if I were famous I would be an artist. I would paint and draw landscapes, maybe even portraits. If I were famous, I wouldn’t act any differently because people don’t want to see you acting like someone you’re not. I would continue practicing to excel in art, and continue volunteering at the animal shelter.

Sam Dever The Best Birthday My best birthday started with my best friend, Aiden, showing up so that we could meet my other friend, Jeremy, at the field so we could blow stuff up and have tons of fun. Then we would go to Rascals Fun Zone to ride go-karts. After that, we would go fishing at Camp Atterbury. Then we would go to a hockey game.

After the Hockey game, I would have my friends spend the night at my house and in the morning we would have pancakes and sausages. After that we would go and blow more stuff up and it would be so much fun! Then, my friends would go home. When I fell asleep that night I would know that I had a great birthday!

Mary Rose Roesener Flashing Lights As I look down I see the soft, red, luscious carpet, flashing bright lights all around. I see movie stars, directors, talk show hosts, and famous athletes. It is amazing and so difficult to describe in words. It is like one of those really good dreams you have and don’t want to wake up from, except the thing is you don’t have to wake up. My life is truly incredible, every day I get to wake up to screaming fans outside my window! Directors all over the world are calling me and begging me to be in their movies. My name is Mary Rose Roesener and I am an ACTOR. I auditioned to be on a TV show, and the next thing you know I am getting phone calls to be in everyone’s movies!

I have worked with many famous actors such as Jennifer Lawrence, Channing Tatum, Anna Kendrick and so many more. Being famous really changes you, sometimes it makes you someone you’re not.

Although you may think you would have the perfect life if you were famous you are wrong. Fans follow you to your house, screaming all through the night, send Instagram messages, phone calls, and the worst thing…rumors! They can tear you apart and make you seem like a terrible person. You must push through though. Things may seem bad sometimes, but you must continue to be yourself and DON’T change. If you are going to be famous, be famous for being you, not being someone else.

Michael Fletcher The Million Dollar Receiver As I was sitting at the park being charged by children left and right, I started to realize that being a professional football player, I was more-well known than I thought. All of the little kids wanted me to throw the football to them, but I couldn’t stay for long. I had a game to play. I am the star wide receiver for the Seahawks and today will be my day to score a touchdown and win the superbowl for the Seahawks!

When we were getting ready for the game, I stopped and asked myself “Have I changed since I got into the NFL.” As I sat and thought about this, I realized that I had changed slightly since I got myself all the way here. I had gotten cockier about my team, however I should teach people to be generous to each other and stop bullying. As I was thinking I heard coach yell for us. It was time for the big game!

Riley Marten A Very Equine Birthday “Come on!!!” yelled Mom. “I am coming!” I screamed. We were on our way to pick up Anna and Isabelle to go horseback riding and camping in

Sofia Filis My birthday in Paradise…

For my 14th birthday I would take a vacation to my favorite place in the world. Greece is my destination because that’s where I have been going for summer for about all of my life. I would bring my friends and family along with me and it would be fun! I would get to see all of my Greek relatives!

I think Greece is paradise because it has the beach. The beach is so fun and we would go there everyday! My friends and I would also go to this wonderful water park! Greece is super warm and sunny all the time, so it’s very nice! That is why I would pick Greece as my birthday party destination!

Tanner Pappas “Grunt!” I woke up. I thought, “What a day.” Then I thought, “I passed out!” “What did I do?” “What happened?” “Did I save the world?” “What is going on here?”

“Ugh!” I thought. Then I said to my partner, “Are we in space?” My partner said, “Yes!” My partner is a hologram that can talk, but she has feelings like a human. Her name is Cortana. Then she said, “Chief what are we going to do here?” I replied, “I don’t know, but are you ready to get back to work?” She said, “Yes.” Then I got up and remembered that I saved the world from “The Flood.”

The Flood is an all-consuming parasite that wants to take over the galaxy and control everything that thinks. Then I remembered all of my friends and allies.

They’re The Arbiter, Sergeant Major Avery Johnson, Miranda Keyes, and especially Cortana. Then I remembered that Sergeant Major Avery Johnson and Miranda Keyes died. “May their souls rest in piece.”

But anyhow I’m famous, that’s my story on how I became famous. Now, since I’m famous, I should go back to Earth and retire and live my life as a rich and famous person. My name is, Master Chief, Soldier 117, and John. “Hmm… how am I going to get off of this old destroyed ship?” I wondered.

Daniel Heinrich Only a select few people are famous. Some are famous for the sports they play, others for their singing ability, and some are actors. Regardless, most of them are paid lots of money to do what they do, and live extravagant lifestyles. If I were famous I would want to live a regular life and build a family while playing the sport that I love. Football. I would be the star wide receiver for the Seahawks. I would be 6’4” feet tall, 250 lbs, and have an 85% catch rate.

As far as how I would act, I would feel as if I was inclined to teach other people to be kind, helpful, and respectful to others even if they don’t like

DAILY JOURNAL them. I would have a lot of money after years of playing the sport, and because of that I would donate a portion of my salary to various charities. I wouldn’t forget where I came from, and I would know I have gotten my talent from all the great coaches over the years. They were the people that told me to keep practicing and telling me to never give up.

Jimmy Cantwell The reason that Divergent is my favorite book is that it has a little bit of everything in it: action, comedy, and romance. This book has become a best seller because people enjoyed the book. At first I was not into it, and I kept putting it aside, but after reading it I was sad it had to end. Tris, the lead character, had a hard time in the beginning. After a while she had grown against her own government’s beliefs.

Divergent and the Hunger Games are both similar and so different from each other. I now know why so many people connected with this brave young girl, Tris. As time goes on she becomes a rebel because she does not think the way most people around her think.

This book has been a huge favorite of my friends and I. My favorite part was when Tris was the first person to jump off the building. Tris has inspired many people to stick up for what they believe in. Tris is a good role model for many young people. This book helped me with a lot of stress. I would like to thank the amazing author for this book.

St. Rose of Lima Eighth grade Mindi Eberhart

Lance Estes What if I was Famous?

I would be a famous UFC fighter. Also, I would have a lot of money and always be walking around wearing a suit. I would be an undefeated lightweight champion. I got famous because I boxed locally and was undefeated. Then, I went off to Indiana University to box in college where I got noticed by scouts. They wanted me to box in a higher league, so I did. From then on, work got hard. I was with people that knew what they were doing and fights were tough.

I managed to get by in this league and eventually a man named Wong Tong asked me to fight in the UFC, so I said, “Yes!” Wong Tong became my coach and trained me. He was a very good trainer and he himself fought in China. Wong Tong was also a black belt in Taekwondo, so he taught me some moves in that. Soon it was time for my first fight, it was me vs.

Mark Bocek. It was finally fight night, round one started. I got hit with a could of blows to the head and then I struck Mark off balance. Boom, boom, boom, I hit again and again! The ref called the fight and I won! Wong Tong was so proud of me that I won in the first round and that it was a 30 second fight. I was done there and was now preparing for my next fight. I never forgot about my friends either. Once I became famous, I still acted the same and was the funny guy like always.

Spencer Fears One Man’s Mission to Change the World My Favorite book is, Three Cups of Tea, by Greg Mortenson. The author, Greg Mortenson, was a registered nurse and mountain climber, but then became a humanitarian committed to reducing poverty and elevating education in Pakistan and Afghanistan by building schools in the area. He is also the co-founder of the Central Asia Institute and has overseen the building of over 171 schools.

I heard Greg Mortenson speak at Franklin College a few years ago. This inspired me to read his book.

The reason I liked the book so much is because it reminded me that there are people in this world that will help to make the planet a better place which will be good for everyone. I know he has inspired many other people to change the world.

Colin Baker My favorite birthday party was this year because I got to go to Sky Zone for the first time. It’s an indoor trampoline park. I had Spencer come, and I would

Junior Journal 2015 have had Riley come but he was still in football.

Simon, my sister, and my sister’s friend came. We know her well. When we went we had so much fun, and we only played for 45 minutes. I wanted to play longer. I wasn’t happy about that, but I am happy we went. First, we bought some socks and then we put them on. Then, we got to bounce on trampolines.

Next, I got to play basketball and dunk it (almost) on a 10 ft goal. Then, I went to play dodgeball on trampolines. I was going to jump in the foam pit but I didn’t. Next time I am going to jump in it. I was doing great in dodgeball. Also, I played some more basketball, and dunked on a 5 ft goal.

Also, there are four places to go when you first go in Sky Zone. There are two basketball goals, one is 5 ft and one is 10 ft. Then there is a foam pit to jump in and another side to just bounce around on trampolines. They also have the dodgeball trampolines.

When I jumped on the big trampolines, I twisted my ankle. I still had a lot of fun at Sky Zone it was an awesome birthday!

Steve Deangelo If I was famous I would be a famous UFC fighter. I would be famous for fighting Cain Velasquez in the public, and winning with middleweight class wrestler, Riley. I would then become famous I decided to join UFC. I know that I could make it big in the UFC after fighting Cain. He is the heavyweight champion, after all. When I become famous my life will become different. It would change fast.

I would be on the news with my pal Riley. We would both be getting interviewed, then a movie producer would ask me to be in an action movie. I would earn lots of money. I would buy myself a new decent size house. My family and I would start a reality tv show about us and how we live our lives. Life would be good, and I would always gave half my match earnings to the poor.

Preston Bonham If I were famous, I wouldn’t know what I would do. I don’t think I would want to be famous. But then again it would be nice to be recognized by my talents. I would be famous for acting or being a comedian.

There are positives and negatives to being famous.

Positives are: people look up to you, you get a great salary, and the fact that I would be well-known.

Negatives are: the haters, the paparazzi, the rumors, and the fact that everyone would know everything about me.

Now, I would like to think my personality wouldn’t change. But money does corrupt. I feel that, if I do become famous I would probably become very egotistic and narcissistic. So honestly, I wouldn’t want to become famous, and I don’t want to become absentminded (not saying all the celebrities make bad choices). I just don’t want to let money get the best of me. The marines or police force is the life for me, not stardom.

Lilly Boring Books. Ever since I was little, I have loved reading a good book. Before I could read by myself, my parents would read to me. When I learned how to read, I couldn’t stop. I can never understand when I hear a person say reading is boring. Elizabeth Scott once said, “I love books. I love that moment when you open one and sink into it you can escape from the world, into a story that’s way more interesting than yours will ever be.” That is what I love about books.

You can get lost in the story and feel as if you are a part of it. You feel as though you are a part of something that will otherwise never happen to you. For a book to be good, it has to have the power to suck you in until the very end.

My favorite book, Divergent, by Veronica Roth, does just that. When you read as much as I do, you have a hard time picking a favorite. There are so many amazing books out there. Divergent is one of my favorites because it is action packed. It has so much emotion and makes you think about what is important to you in life. It is full of ups, downs, and surprises.

For those people who say ”I don’t need to read the book, I’ll just see the movie.”, I want you to know that reading is about more than just something your teachers make you read. Sure, reading is education-

al, but it can teach you more than just academics. A good book can teach you about life, love, and adventure. So the next time you feel like playing video games or watching tv, try picking up a copy of Divergent. I assure you, you won’t be able to put it down!

Coby Dodds Would I act any differently if I were famous? I like to think I wouldn’t, but I don’t really know what I would do. Famous people get too caught up the in fame and ruin themselves as a person. If I were famous I would try to stay away from the problems that fame brings today. I would do my best to stay modest and normal.

If I became famous for something it would be because of artistic abilities. I would be able to draw things so realistically that they would be comparable to actual photographs. I would draw a picture of the Lincoln Memorial from the other side of the reflecting pool facing the spire. I would also draw other well known places. It would take a while to become famous but eventually I would.

Emma Sutton “A reader lives a thousand lives before he dies.”

Books are one of my favorite things. You can just forget all of your worries and pretend to be in somebody elses life with their problems and lifestyle. I love how you can just get lost in a book and when you you look up, you realize it has been 2 hours. There are so many books that I get lost in, but my favorite is, On the Fence, by Kasie West.

On the Fence, is about a girl with three brothers, a neighbor who is basically a brother, and a single father. She is a major tomboy and is starting to learn what being a girly-girl is like. But when this starts to change her, people are not happy that she is not being herself. I love it already because it is so different from my life. I am surrounded by girls, can be a tomboy when I want to be but am mostly a total girl. It is fascinating being in somebody’s else’s life. It’s one of my favorite feelings when I drift away from this world and go into a completely divergent place.

“Books are a uniquely portable magic”.

Riley Ridpath If I was famous I would be a UFC fighter and I would live in Florida. I would want to be connected within the community. The way I would have gotten good at fighting is with my two trainers, Lance, and Steve. If I got famous I would act the same. The reason I would is because I think it’s healthier for you, instead of acting like someone you’re not and leads you to do bad things.

The way I would have gotten famous is I would have joined league fights and won a lot. Then, after the league fights I would train, work out, and jog 5 miles a day. This is how I would have gotten into the UFC: The champion of the UFC would have been in the championship against me, the top in the state, and I would have beaten him in the fight. After the fight, the head of the UFC would have said he would want to know if I wanted to fight in the UFC. I would have accepted his offer to become a UFC fighter.

That is how I would become famous as a UFC fighter.

Lorenzo Salazar my favorite book Books. We all read them, and we all have our favorites. I am no different than anyone else on that matter. Some of us vary in what books we like, for example, Some people like sci-fi books and others like mystery novels. I personally don’t have a preference, I usually just pick whatever book looks good. It usually turns out good and I have lots of favorite books. However, the book that stands out above the rest to me is called, Stung. It is a book written by Bethany Wiggins.

This book is my favorite because it has a very intriguing storyline. It is about a girl named Fiona, who wakes up in the barren wasteland that used to be Colarado, with no memory of what happened. The book follows her through her adventure to figure out what exactly is going on. On the outside, it looks like another post-apocalyptic novel, and in some ways it is. However, there is something about it that makes it

49 stand out from the rest, I can’t really explain it because it is more of a feeling to me. Even though I may not be able to convince you, I highly recommend that you pick up this book and start reading, you won’t be disappointed!

Valerie Workman The Perfect Book My favorite book? That’s a hard one. I like books that you can lose yourself in. Completely forget about all the stress and worries of the world with each turn of a page. Become a princess, a hunter, a witch, absolutely lose all senses and become one with the book. There are many genres that one can choose when looking for a good book. Fantasy, mystery, historical fiction, etc. My favorite is science fiction. As geeky as it may sound, some of the most popular teen fiction books are labeled science fiction. Hunger Games, by Suzanne Collins and Divergent, by Veronica Roth are both science fiction and two of my favorite series to read. Some people may argue that these two series are exactly the same with only a few slight filters or changes, but I disagree.

Another genre I mentioned in the first paragraph is teen fiction. Many great books are specified as teen fiction and some people don’t even know it is! For example, The Fault in Our Stars, is in my opinion, a five star book that everyone should take time to read.

My mom, Cindy, read this book and loved it. The author, John Green, did a fantastic job opening this novel to all ages. I really enjoyed this book because I felt like it really was MY story, even if I don’t have cancer.There are many books to choose from, and so many more good ones. If someone asked me my favorite book I would list six or seven instead of one. I highly suggest reading. Just find a book that suits your preference and plop down and read. Hopefully, it will fly you to new heights!

Mackenzie Dearth What if I was famous?

What if I was famous? I don’t know what I would do if I was famous. If I was famous I would probably be famous for singing. I am not saying I am an international popstar but I can sing a little bit. I would most likely be known for country music and maybe a little bit of hip hop. All famous people have money, so I wonder what I would do with my money? I know that the first thing I would do is to donate to some kind of animal rescue center. I would try to help as many people as I could.

If I was famous I think I would definitely act differently. Based on movies, famous people do not get very much privacy so I definitely think I would act differently. I most likely would change my mood swings and control my anger more. I wouldn’t want to have a tantrum all over the internet. I would act more sweet and loving all the time. I would act tougher also. I would not want to be known as a softie. There is a lot I would do if I was famous. Coming back to reality, I am not famous. I do not think I would want to be famous though. I think that I would get quickly annoyed and aggravated with fans and paparazzi. I believe that I am doing just fine with my life now not being famous.

Seth Long Around the summer of 2012 I started my Youtube channel. Slowly my channel grew and now we are approaching 200 subscribers. So if I were famous I wouldn’t act differently. The point of my Youtube channel is to be funny and be myself. I do gaming videos and every now and then I do commentaries where I talk to my viewers. Sometimes about how their day was and sometimes mine. I talk about current issues in this world, some involving drugs and some involving suicide.

So once again these questions come around. “If you were famous would you act differently?” So I don’t act different from my social life and my Youtube life. You can go to my Instagram, Sethlong_2000. The attitude I have in the pictures I post would meet up with my Youtube life. What would make me famous is my attitude and how I deal with issues in life. I do things differently than other people. I like to be crazy and just have a good time. Because that’s what life’s all about, right?

50

Junior Journal 2015 Sugar Grove Elementary Fifth grade Jodi Barth

Famous

By Alea Dewbrew If I was famous, I would have the most fun in life! I would be so rich. Since I would be so rich, I would buy everything I wanted. I would have everything a girl my age would ever want. I would invite my friends over every day. All my friends could hang out with me in my really big mansion. Since I could buy anything I wanted, I would buy all my friends new Iphones if they wanted. Also I would pay their phone bill for their new Iphone. They could get it the day it comes out because the people who work for me will stand in a really big line and get it for all of us. If I was famous I would meet a lot of famous people. I would get to meet people like Miley Cyrus, Channing Tatum, Justin Beiber and a bunch of other famous people. I could meet the case of Dance Moms! They are my favorite dancers ever! They inspire so many people to do dance. They are so good! My personal favorites are Maddie and Mackenzie Ziegler. I think they are the best on the team and so does Abby! So if I was famous it would be the best experience ever!

My Favorite Book

By Taylor Jackson My favorite book is “Sisters” by Raina Telgemeier.

It’s a long comic book. It has 190 pages. My favorite part is when they show flashbacks of their pet snake.

They lost it in the car and found it a month later. It was still alive. They were freaking out. It is funny because Raina, one of the sisters, hates snakes a lot. Raina’s mom, sister and brother rode in a big car on a road trip to see her cousins. The car reminded me of a hippy van with peace and love. Both sisters fight a lot.

Their brother does not fight much. Their mom gets mad at them for that. Her dad is OK. They show flashbacks. She was little and wanted a sister. Raina wanted the name to be Dana but when the baby was born, it was Amara. Riana was not happy. Amara wants Raina colored pencils but Raina says she does not give them. I love this. It is funny and the word are heroic. The first book is “Smile.” It’s about teeth. The cover of sisters is to focus on Raina and Amara. They look mad. They go camping before they get to their cousin’s. Raina’s family had coupons for a diner. It was funny. They wanted McDonald’s. Their mom said no. Amara said it dad as here, he would have gotten me McDonald’s. Their mom got really mad. Their cousins are nice but when she went to sleep, she had her Ted bore. They laughed at her. This is why it is my favorite book.

If I Were Famous

By Jackson Hubele If I were famous, I would probably do the things.

Oh by the way, it’s pretty awesome.

First thing I would do if I was famous would be to buy a cozy house that wouldn’t be a big house, but it would be a decent size. With some of the extra money, I would buy a lot of land. The land would be in the jungle so I could hunt and see lots of beautiful animals.

I would have a pet. Here are some pets that I would have. I would have a gorilla, a lion, a tiger, and a donkey. Those are my most favorite animals so of course I’d have those. I would ride my donkey around in the jungle. I would hold on to my gorilla while he helped me climb trees. My lion and tiger would be the most known cats in the world, well, because I’m famous, and I walked them on the red carpet.

The reason I got famous. I got famous from being a hunter on national television. I am the most known hunter in the world. I have shot the first ever 42 point deer. I have trapped a 35 pound muskrat, and I know how to tame lions, tigers, donkeys and gorillas.

That’s how I got famous, what would do to get famous and what I would buy. I’ll see you in the next story.

If I Were Famous

By Chrys McCray-Weyer I have always wondered what it would be like if I were famous. I would be a rapper, have fast cars,

have a mansion, money , the bling. I would wear diamond necklace, golden watches, silver bracelets.

Popularity: If I won this competition I would be so cool. House: if I got a house, I would buy a tree house, a mansion, have a beach house, and have a tour bus. Cars: If I got to buy a car, it would be so cool. Rapper: That would be my dream to be a rapper. I like Chris Brown, Tyga, Busta Rhymes, Twista, Lil’ Wayne, Lil’ John, Eminem, all those kinds of rappers. I would buy a lot of shoes, buy candy. I would show off my swag, my new clothes every day, new car every month. I would party at Cali and at Florida, invite 200 celebs, 400 friends would come over.

Logan Williams is my best friend. He is really good at beat boxing and rapper. Being a famous person would be a dream!

Famous

By Emily Blumenstock If I were famous, I would be a cheer athletics cheerleader with Alea Dewbrew, Shannon Davis and Jazi Cangany. It would be so much fun. I do stunts with my friends already with my friends. I would be rich so I would have my own gym so I can make littler kids how to do cheer. My house would be four stories tall and have a pool on each floor. there would be a movie theater in the basement and a 200-inch TV screen for the bedroom’s TV. In my cheer gym we would have a spot where you picked the next cheer competition where we would have a limo that would take us anywhere we have to go for the competition.

In the inside, there would be every east be heated the limo would take us back to the gym and we would go to the exercise room so we can get big abs so we would get stronger for the competitions. So that’s how I am famous.

The Best Birthday Party Ever!

By Shyanne Muse My best birthday party would be a Skyzone. I would have my party at Skyzone because there’s trampolines and I love trampolines. I would also have vanilla and chocolate cake with pink, white and purple icing. I would invite, Caty, Ally, Mia T., Mia. P, Natalie, Bobby, Chloe, Mark and Tye. Those are my friends. I would also invite famous singers too. I would invite Nicki Minaj, Arianna Grande, The Wanted, 5sos, Trevor Moran, John Newman, BedFoo, Maroon 5, and Katy Perry. At my party, I would also have a big pool with dolphins and a waterfall. If I could I would ask all of them to sing. I would like it if they could. I would have them sing in this order: Trevor Moran, 5sos, Maroon 5, John Newman, BedFoo, Nicki Minaj, Arianna Grande, the Wanted and then I saved the best for last, Katy Perry. I think she would sing “Happy Birthday” because, well, it’s my birthday. I would ask all of them questions too. That would be the best birthday ever. No not the best birthday ever, the greatest birthday ever.

The Best Book Ever

By Layla Dillman Hi, my name is Layla Dillman. I am in fifth grade. I go to Sugar Grove Elementary School and my teacher is Mrs. Barth.

My favorite book is “Divergent.” It is a really good book by Veronica Roth. It is about a girl named Tris and she is divergent. (Can’t be controlled by a serum.) Everybody in Dauntless (group that she is in) was injected by a serum. Not everybody is divergent so not all the people don’t get what the serum is trying to do. So that day after they were injected and went to bed, the serum kicked in. They started war.

What will happen? Will everybody die? Read the book to find out.

The book is a series. The first book is “Divergent,” the next one is “Insurgent” and the last is “Allegiant.”

I am on “Insurgent.” I have seen the movie for “Divergent.”

My mom makes me read the books before I can watch the movie so I can envision what they look like.

I like that because sometimes I get close . And that is about my favorite book, “Divergent.”

If I Were Famous

By Jackson Williams If I were famous, I would first buy my family good

houses and good cars. Then I would try to singed from WWE. WWE is scripted wrestling. I have been wanting to get signed from WWE since I was 6 years old! It would take a lot of hard work but I am willing to do anything to get a career in WWE. If I was famous, I wouldn’t have a house. I would travel around the world and live in hotels. I like to travel and adventure.

If I could have a house or travel around the world with no house, I would be traveling around the world. My favorite place to go is probably Florida because it has a lot of sun of wildlife and there is always something to do there. After I travel around the world, I would become a geography and science teacher so I could teach kids about how fun-filled and interesting the world is and how you can help out the world. After about four years of being a teacher, I would retire.

Then I would go scuba diving in the Pacific Ocean. I have always wanted to go scuba diving. If I went scuba diving, I would have to take a journal with me because I love to write. If I was famous, I would still have my friends because no matter what happens, my friends are always on my side. After that, I would take a break from everything for 1-4 years. I would take advantage of my break time at probably the fourth month and train for WWE. I would also use my break time to do some research and try to invent some next-gen virtual video game. Then I would settle down, buy a nice house and continue my WWE career.

The Best Birthday

By Megan Dunbar Hello, my name is Megan Dunbar and I am in the fifth grade. I go to Sugar Grove Elementary. My teacher is Mrs. Barth. If I could have the coolest birthday ever, I would have a summer party with a volleyball court and a swimming pool with a waterfall and a pod with dolphins. I also a long trampoline, maybe even a water park. If I could have Skyzone come with all their stuff, would be awesome. Also, if I could have minions at my party for a weekend. I really hope this could happen but I know it won’ t but If this could that would be awesome. My friends will come, I hope since I love chocolate and cake, I would have more than cake. I would have 100.

I’m joking, but I do love me some cake. Do you like cake? Well, I really can’t wait to turn 12 years old on my birthday. I will be a preteen. I really hope you pick me to get the 50 dollars. Thank you Junior Journal staff. Sincerely, Megan

Westwood Elementary First grade Kristen Beaman

The best birthday party ever

By Kaylee Dibbe I went to my friend’s birthday party. At her party her surprise was a horse! She loved it. We all got to ride it! But we had to wear a helmet. My friend’s name is Eden. She is nice! She always has the best parties.

Her cake was the best. The horse was cute. We got to sing Happy Birthday to her! It was fun! It was a horse party. She had pretty balloons. They were pink, blue and red. I like birthday. Do you?

The best birthday party ever

By Kristy Cook The best birthday party would be my birthday. My sister will be there. I ate salad and ice cream at my birthday. My birthday was at my house. My presents were toys clothes and shoes. Kaylee and Alayna was at my birthday party. We let balloons go at my birthday. I ate cake at my birthday. My mom and dad sticed cake on my face. I had the best birthday party.

I had a monster high birthday party. It was sunny out on my birthday party. My cousins and friends were at my birthday party.

The best birthday party ever

By Braden Chase My birthday party is at the bowling alley. Ronen was here and three more friends were there to eat pizza. Then cake. It is fun then we played bowling then we went to play games then we open presents it is fun. I got a lot of presents then we went back to play games then one of my frezen. I got a ball and a

DAILY JOURNAL base thering. I got a lot of teekes then every body left it is fun and cool then I eat my cake then I went home and watch some game it is cool and fun. Then I went to bed and slept for a long time.

The best birthday party ever

By Gabby Hoffmann My sister was so happy. We were at home selbabe bulus brf by. We eat kake. Rachl Cam Gabby cam to my sisters brf by. My sister got a Aplwit. My sister got a ravi ken popmsk. My sister got a pech with rachol, me, Gabby M, Bulu. My sister brf bay was fun.

The best birthday party ever

By Alayna May Rees-Terhune My frafrit birthday was mine. I went to fun zone it is Raskols. My mom came my dad came Macy came Maddie came Shelley came Carsin came. I rode the little go carts. I rode the big go carts. I was fun. I had frozen cup cakes. I has Rpusod cup cakes too. I got a soft frozen blanket. I also go a mermaid water lobeey lamp and it has a mermaid. I got a ball and when you throw it up it lights up. I has hair and it is made out of streg. My mermaid name is Kristy. She has blond hair. I love my birthdays. They are fun.

The best birthday party ever

By Clay Griesemer I would have a very big cake. I would have pizza.

There will be a pool. I will have balloons. I want socks and shoes and I want some toys. I want ice cream.

My birthday is in October. My brothers and my sister and my friends at school. And my friends from church. And my cousins and I wwill have green pasta for dinner and Chinese food. And weengs and chilly.

Especially Landon. And my Mom and dad. And lots of food.

The best birthday party ever

By Madalyn Dougherty, I have a best birthday ever because I get to see my gramalls and my grapalls. I will have my birthday at gamall westfeld and gramall westfells howes. I will see my gramalls and grampalls and my cousin Ase. I will eat some karits and trke and cewcumber and cewes and cedes. I like my birthday because I got to see my intire family my family is the best because my family love me. My family will seng happy birthday to me. I will blow the kandle out. Then I will take off the candle I like to lick the botum of the kandls. Then my family will slize the cake then mommy will take out the ice out of the frijratre mommy and daddy will put the cake and ice on the plas then I will take the first bite then my family can eat I had arel cake when I turned 6. I got to spin the nite the me and Ase shard Ases bed.

The best birthday party ever

By Halie Hardwick My Birthday predy is going to have Bloos and fens and it will have choclt cake. And music talr swif and cadepere and tres and goodes and nococh and a lot uv food.

The best birthday party ever

By Elijah Fremer The best birthday ever will hav modsqods. It will be at funehits at freds. It has pesu. Fret Fdsdrs pesreyu is the rol name of the place. It will be betr then the best birthday.

The best birthday party ever

By Trenton Hernandez My birthday was at my house I had my frends there I had a pie eating contest and a jell-o eating contest I eat cake the birthday party was fun because I had a sprinkler and a thrampalen and cake.

The best birthday party ever

By Victoria Ortman I went to the best birthday party ever. Her name was Anabelle. We played little Sally Walker, down by the bankes, gymnastics and board games. It was at her house. I ate Pizza, snow cones, candy, popcorn, cake and ice cream. We watched frozen on their pulldown screen because it was a frozen birthday party.

For her present I got her a stuffed animal and a dress.

DAILY JOURNAL The best birthday party ever

By Ellie Sprague My favorite party was when I was four turning five. I was at my old school. We ate cake. There was face painting. My Mom was there. My Dad was there. My sister Katie was there. My sister Rosie was there. My brother Tommy was there. My brother Jimmy was there. My cousin Levi was there. My cousin Roan was there. We had magic tricks. We had backit ball. We ate cake the cake is pink. My cake was chocolate. My neighbor Emma was there.

The best birthday party ever

By Tabytha Hite The best birthday party would be getting presents.

My family will be at the birthday party. I will play hide and seek. I would eat cake and cup cakes. We are at my house. It is a butful day outside I said.

The best birthday party ever

By Ashley On my birthday we ate cake. Why because it was my birthday. We had a fun time. I turned seven. The cake was good. I loved it so much.

The best birthday party ever

By Ricky Smith The best birthday could be a raly. Because I like rase cars. Rase cars go up to 2004. Rase cars get gasalen to go very fast. Gasalen helps the car go.

Rase cars have injins. They have insos pips. Insos pips make smock. I wold eat chick their. Chick is good. My unckl wold be their. Rase cars go veery very fast. I chere for the Blue. Some pepol lik green.

The Blue is in first. The green, I don’t like the green. I like the Blue.

The best birthday party ever

By Ian Nelson One time on facebook I saw a picture of me! I can know one more thing for me … a birthday party! An apple, pizza, cake, chiken nuguts, ice cream, Xbox 360, PC, lansmart van, hot air ballon.

The best birthday party ever

By Moriah Ellington My best birthday party that was my frend Lany’s.

Her birthday was at a gimnasticks place. Lany was their her cozen Regen, me, my mom Lisa, Lanys mom, her other cozens and frends. Lany got some nail polish, some cards, I did flips on the trapaleen and I jumped on the trapaleen. I ate a lot of cake they had frozen plates. It was the best birthday party ever because of the trapaleen. They had pepsi, coke, spite, digit coke and &up. We sang happy birthday to Lany. I slid down the slid. I also did the monky bars.

Also I sweengd on the sweeng.

The best birthday party ever

By Landon Vasiri My birthday was awesome I ate pizza. My birthday was at my house. Owen , Anthony, Braden, Ethan and Conner went to my birthday. We went on a sliping slid. I was the best because everyone like it. The cake was vunella I love venella so dose my freads. The party was reele fun when it was I played with my new toys I loved the toys. It was so much fun. I liked it because we had wocky tockos to. I was sad when the party was over. I loved it. We had cupcakes to. We played with the hose to. We played Jack pot to. I loved it so much. My sister played to. It was osum. So that is what I did on my birthday.

Westwood Elementary First grade Donna Niceley

By Jameson Seconds I want to go to a cool birthday party. It will have fireworks. It will have red fireworks. It will have balloons.

It will have green balloons. It will have presents. It will have 100presents. I love parties!

By Damien I want to go to a cool birthday party. It will have fireworks. It will have Ninja Turtle. It will have explosions. It will have a trampoline. It will have a

51

Junior Journal 2015 reading spot. It will have cookies (more than one).

It will have a Gingerbread Man. It will have a play spot.

By Kate I went to a cool birthday. I loved it. I loved Hailey’s birthday at Monkey Joe’s. It was the best birthday of Haileys I’ve ever had in my whole life! It was fun.

There was a pirate. There was a slid in one of the bouncy houses.

By Aubri I want a Box Trolls birthday party. I will like the Box Trolls birthday party. I like the Box Trolls. It was fun. I will have Haly and Shya.

By Lucy Elmore I went to a cool birthday party. We shared toys in Lilly’s room. We blew bubbles. We shared books. We put cupcakes on our face. That is the funnest party ever.

By Abigail I hope I have the best birthday ever. I would go water sliding. I would go outside and in my backyard.

I would do a piñata. I would eat a layered cake with a Barbie doll on top. I would have chocolate muffins. I would have rings in the chocolate chip muffins and the cake. I would have candles on my cake. I hope I have the best birthday ever.

By Levi I have gone to a real cool birthday. It was at school they have a clown. They had vanilla cake. It was on Jan. 14. It had balloons. It was fun.

By Emma I want a birthday party like going to SkyZone. It would be so cool. SkyZone has trampolines and a booly ball place and a block and with a trampoline in it and when somebody jumps in the blocks the blocks will bounce up and down.

By Shya I want to have a happy birthday. I want it to be is a frozen party. I would invite Gabby and Kate. I would like it I love it! I will have so cake. It is yummy in my tummy. Aubri is got to come to she is my favorite.

I got the best birthday it is cool! I love it. You will love it to mom and dad I love princess doll. You gave to me. I like it. I am a princess see the flayrs. It is beautiful. I will like it one forever are. I got clathe I love everything. I got I got a dress. It is beautiful. I love everything I got it for me.

By Hailey Sommers I went to a birthday. We had a lot of cake. I felt sick after a lot of cake. He was a boy. His name was Brisin. That was the boys birthday. I loved his birthday! His birthday was at a park. We got him a birthday present. My mom bought the present. I loved his birthday!

By Kiya Abigail’s birthday was cool. It was great. It had a bol. Paper was over it. And candy was inside. Cool! I wish I had a birthday like that. Abigail is cool! She’s amazing! Can I have one? I want a birthday party.

By Sydney The best birthday I’ve ever been to is my friend Hailey’s birthday. It was at Macey Jose. Kate was there. We played in the pirate bounce house. Lilly was in the baby bounce house. I saw Hailey’s dad. I’m always watching.

By Nolan I want to have a cool party with my family and mom and dad. I will have a fun one too. I like parties. I have a cool one. I have fun.

By Desiree I want a cool birthday party. And they is tres and ice cream and cake. There is a peyadu and a bounce house and it is a Frozen party. And I got Shopkins and I got a jump rope and a puzzle and a folder.

By Willinda The best birthday party was my sixth. We went in the pool and had cake. We sang the birthday song and played in the backyard. The cake was chocolate.

It was fun. I got to blow out the candles too. The pool was blue.

By Roan I have been to a birthday party. It was fun. It was my friend Trenton’s birthday. It is in the summer. We had pizza and we passed pie in a circle and when the music came off they had to put the pie on their face.

By Gabby I like to have a cool beautiful birthday party. Invite over my friends. My sister came over with me birthday cake to eat with icing.

Westwood Elementary Third grade Mary Hackett

What If I Were Famous?

By Brendan Bailey The year is 2030, and the newspaper read: Famous Inventor, Brendan Bailey, has solved the World’s Obesity Problem. This young discoverer has invented reality video games. These games are programmed to come alive around the game player. Instead of sitting around gaining weight, you’re running around losing it.

I feel that people would respect me because I invented a fun way to get people to exercise. Like all things in life, being famous has its advantages and disadvantages. People would like me because I made the world a bit better. The bad being I would lose my privacy and some people might not like what I do and try to cause trouble for me.

I admire Dr. Martin Luther King, Jr. because he fought for equal rights in a non-violent way. He had charisma that drove everyone to listen to what he had to say. Sadly, someone did not agree with his ideas and assassinated him. He was still very young and could have done so much more. Like Dr. King, I have a dream to one day change the world for the better.

What if I where famous?

By Brock Riddle Beep-beep went my phone and my mom asked who it was. It was Coach Thad Matta (Ohio State head coach). I answered quickly. He said, “Hi, I am the head coach for Ohio State and I would love for you to play for us ... it is your choice.” I said, “I’ll call you back when I make my decision!” The first thing I did was tell my parents. My parents decided it was my best shot to be a superstar. I was up the whole night thinking were I should go.

I woke up and I knew what college it was going to be, the Ohio State Buckeyes. After my last Greenwood basketball practice, I called Thad Matta, and said, “I would like to play for you!” So then I made the team, and we won three national championships. After that, I hoped I would be like Russell Westbrook. It was draft time, and I wanted to go to the Thunder. The Thunder had the 12th pick if I was going to be playing with Russell. I knew it would be hard to get the starting spot. I would use the money I earned for my family and I might make my own shoes. Finally it was time, and I got picked 12th by the Thunder. When Russell got hurt, I got the starting spot, and KD and I won the NBA title. I had 6 assists, 12 points, 7 rebounds, and 3 steals that game, which is how I got famous. When Russell got back, our team was even better. The fans didn’t like me that well, but I still played well. The good thing was Russell Westbrook and I became really good friends.

The Best Birthday Party Ever!

By Trenton O’Dell My birthday is in April. I asked my mom and dad to give me the best party ever. I would be at a beach with free helicopter or jet rides. There would be an amusement park at the beach with the tallest roller coasters. Everything would be free for my friends, so they could ride as many times as they wanted. Every corner of the amusement park, there would be cotton

candy and every kind of candy you can think of.

There would also be lots of games and big prizes.

You could even win a phone or Xbox. When the party is over, I would take the jet home. I hope my mom and dad give me this party when I turn 9.

If I Were Famous

By Corey Bentz If I became famous it would be after taking years of voice lessons. I would become a famous singer.

When I am famous, fans might try to dress like me.

They also might do crazy things to try to get my attention. Fans might make parodies of my songs and will try to meet me.

Some of the great parts of being famous is companies give me make-up and clothing to wear. I would play on my computers and eat cake for breakfast.

The negatives to being famous are not having any privacy, people bothering me and they might talk about me on celebrity shows.

There is a famous person I like and her name is Katy Perry. She works very hard and has fun!

Westwood Elementary Third grade Susan Lukich

My Best Birthday Ever

By Alyx Hall I would like my birthday to be in Hollywood. I have always wanted to go there. Hollywood is a city that is always busy. I would invite all these famous people: Laura Morana, Austin Moon, Raini Rodriguez, Blake Shelton, Christina Aguilera, Adam Levine, The Cast of Full House and Taylor Swift. I would love if all of these people would sing a song for me. I would love if I had my party in a mansion with fancy dresses, tiaras, high heels, chandeliers, and a stage. My cake would be 2 feet long and 2 feet wide. The cake colors would be pink, yellow, orange and purple. There would be four layers. I would want Laura Morana to sing Happy Birthday to me. That’s what would make my birthday party the best ever!

My Favorite Book

By Giada Kenworthy My favorite book is “Warriors: Fire and Ice.” I like it so much because it has a lot of action in it and it is all about cats. I also love it because I feel like I’m in the book when I’m reading it. This book takes me on an adventure when my eyes hit the first word of the page. My favorite part is when Firepaw and Graypaw get to be warriors. When it is almost dawn they get really excited then Whitestorm told them that they can talk because when you become a warrior you have to be quiet until the next dawn. That is my favorite part of “Fire and Ice.” If I could write a book it would about cat named Ravenclaw. Ravenclaw would find out that he had magical powers that he could talk to people and other animals that are not cats. But Ravenclaw could still talk to cats. Ravenclaw is a housecat but later on he gets accepted into the life of a forest cat. After a while Ravenclaw discovers that he likes to be a forest cat.

Then Ravenclaw decides that he doesn’t want to return housecat life. And at the middle Ravenclaw discovers that he is actually a girl and she is going to lose her powers when she is going to have her kittens. Her human owners thought she was a boy instead of a girl. When Ravenclaw gets her kittens, she is really happy, but when Ravenclaw is done with having her kittens she dies and her sister, Sunclaw, takes care of Ravenclaw’s kittens. For my second book I would write a book about Sunclaw.

Junior Journal

By Amy Luttrell If I were famous, a lot of things would happen.

People would treat me differently. There would be a lot of positives and negatives. I would get famous by becoming a singer. I would release albums. I could go to red carpets. It would be fun to go to concerts.

Do you think so too?

If I were famous, people would treat me differently.

They would say, “Oh, there’s that singing doof again.”

I would not be like that. They would just be mean.

The positives of being famous are you would be

52 able to go to red carpets. You would get all dressed up. I like getting dressed up. You also would meet other famous people.

The negatives of being famous would be people wouldn’t be so nice to you. You would also be crazy busy. Another negative would be fans all gathering around me.

A famous singer I admire is Taylor Swift. She is an amazing singer. I love her new album. I really like her hair. It is pretty. That is what all would happen if I were famous.

The Best Birthday Party Ever

By Trace Wharton Do you want to know what my plans would be for the best birthday party ever? Well, read on and you will find out! First of all, for the best birthday party ever I would get a bounce house. I would get it because people love bounce houses. You can jump all around and even do flips. Second of all, we will go to a concert! KIDS BOP will be singing. After that, we will go to a gym and have the birthday there. I would bring cake, cupcakes, ice cream, pie and pizza. For drinks I would bring punch, coke, water, and Sunny-D. I would give him or her a Disney World ticket. That’s a lot of money! We would play basketball and even have a volleyball tournament. For the people that don’t like or can’t do those things, we would have board games. Last but not least, there would be a dunk cage. Those are my plans for the best birthday party ever.

If I Were Famous

By Sophia Brenton In were famous, I would be famous for my acting.

And this is the story about how I would get famous, how I would live, and what people would think of me.

You know I became famous by acting, but what you don’t know is how or when I started acting. I started when I was 7 years old. I was inspired to do acting by the people on Disney Channel. I wanted to be just like them.

One summer I did an acting clinic. It was marvelous! But the next summer I did not do it. I didn’t do it because I had another summer camp to go to. But I still loved acting. One day my career took off.

So after I got famous I got thousands of fans. They all loved me because I never really bragged about my career. I was kind to everyone I met. Can you guess why a lot of people like me? If you guessed because I am nice, you might be right. I am nice because I help others and never leave people out.

After a while I got a lot of money. Soon my family and I moved into a huge house ... a mansion. There was an attic, a basement, and even 9 other rooms!

My family was soooo happy! I mean who wouldn’t want to live in a mansion? My dad got an office and we got a movie room. Olivia, David, Rayna and I got a playroom and our family even had a workout room!

OK, a workout room isn’t that exciting. Anyway, we also we had a huge backyard with a big swimming pool. I loved that house. And I still do.

I didn’t use all the money for myself. I gave some to other people who needed it for homes, food and clean water. I also gave some money to my church for the missionaries.

One thing I don’t like about being famous is when I walk down the street, or even when I’m just at home every one is crowding me, taking pictures, and asking me for my autograph. Sometimes I feel weird with everyone around me. One good thing about being famous is a lot of people would know who I am. Also, if I perform someplace, I might be able to spend the night at a hotel for free. That would be nice. Maybe I would get room service! Awesome, right? I love when I get free tickets to the spa. It feels so good. Aaahhh.

One time I got to visit a kennel. The dogs were so cute! Their little barks “woof woof.” So cute. So cute.

That’s the story about how I got famous, how I would live, and how people would think of me. I hope you liked learning about how things would be for me if I was famous.

What If I Were Famous?

By Hailey Pekinpaugh Man I would love to be famous. I wonder what it would be like. I really want to be famous. I would swim out of sight.

Junior Journal 2015 I would get famous by working hard, training hard, setting goal, and thinking positive. That is how I would get famous.

People would treat me well by complementing my starts, stroke, flip turns, (or open turns), and finishes.

But only the people who aren’t haters would do that.

That is how some people would treat me. Others will give me rude comments like, “stop swimming” and “really! Why did you even start?” I would not like that!

Being famous would be awesome. I think that because I would get recognized and I would get to take pictures with fans, sign autographs, and get claps and hugs. But I wouldn’t like everyone screaming when they see me. Ahh, headache! So I would have to wear a disguise.

But that might make me hot like on the nose with sunglasses. My arms with the jacket and my head with the hat. I wouldn’t like that.

I admire Michael Phelps, Missy Franklin, and Ryan Lochte. I admire those people because they have the best times and they have broken many records and I could learn a lot from them.

It would be awesome to be famous I wrote all my ideas down. I really want to be famous. When you see me you would fall to the ground.

Will’s Awesome Birthday

By Will Davidson My party will be talked about for weeks and weeks.

It was at the Bankers Life Fieldhouse. As the guests arrived there was music blaring loudly.

The people that came were in groups of five in two groups. Team 1 was Will, Douglas, Jacob, Cade and Noah. Team 2 was Ben, Sophia, Kiley, Courtney and Lauren.

Once everyone was here we played basketball games like horse and lighting and jackpot.

Then we got ready for laser tag so we got our vests on and played and played. It was so dark that all I could see was the vests that light up.

Then when the party was over they all left with a treat bag with a lot a candy.

Then they were all gone so we cleaned up and then we left.

That is my story about the best party ever.

Famous

By Kenna Hussung What would I do if I were famous? I would have to be famous for something. You could be famous by singing, dancing, and many other types of talents. I would pick singing. I would pick singing because music makes me happy and I love to sing. I would become famous by making cool songs. I would sing pop music. Once people hear me on the radio, and they like it, then they might wonder who it is. Then they will find out it’s me! KENNA! People would also like me because I would be nice to the fans. I would help poor and sick people by giving them money. I’ll raise money for the poor with the money from a concert. It’s always good to get more and fans.

The good part about being famous is I would be able to wear really pretty clothes, well unless you are a boy. A boy might just want to wear a nice jacket with some pants. I would really like to wear dresses with high heels.

The bad part about being famous is that if you are having a bad day, you still have to be nice on stage and put on a good show.

I admire Taylor Swift because her songs are really catchy and Taylor is nice to her fans. Someday I hope to be famous and all of my wishes will come true.

Even if I don’t end up famous, I still want to help other people.

Westwood Elementary Third grade Tammy Sluder

If I was Famous

By Brooklyn Hanson If I was famous I would be a famous softball player.

I want to play softball in college, then after that, I want to play for the Olympic team. Finally, I will play on a professional team.

Since I’m famous, people will treat me differently.

People will expect more from me. I will have to be a

good role model.

Some of the positives of being famous are receiving lots of gifts. These perks would include free equipment for softball and having lots of young kids looking up to me.

Some of the negatives about being famous are you can’t be shy and you lose your privacy. People will always follow you around and take your picture.

The people I admire are the U.S.A. softball team.

There are the best in the world and always win the gold medal.

If I Were Famous

By David Lampo If I were famous I would enter the World Cup and win. I would like it a lot. Peo0ple would treat me like a star! Also, a bad thing about competing is that I may get injured. A good thing is that I will own a cup. I admire the soccer player David Luiz. David was born on April 17, 1978. His parents are Gonola Luiz and Andrew Luiz. David plays for the Brazil national team.

Brazil has won many World Cups, including the 2010 World Cup when they dominated U.S.A., 2-0. Anyway, I treasure him as the best soccer player ever.

If I Were Famous

By Adin Sreekesh I would get famous by writing books and being an author. People would treat me very good. They would all come into the library to read my next book.

The good things about being famous are that you get lots of money and you will have many fans. The bad things about being famous are that you will eventually have nothing to spend the money on and you’ll get annoyed of so many fans mobbing you.

The famous person I admire is Erin Hunter, the author of the Warriors series. Her books are bestselling. I admire her because even though her books have no pictures, they are very interesting.

If I Were Famous

By Hannah Stratton I would get famous by starting a restaurant. It would be called the Happy Family. It would have a buffet. You could order your food from a menu, too. In the dessert aisle, there would be a fountain of real chocolate and some strawberries that you can put in the fountain. The soda machine would offer my customers lots of drink choices. My restaurant would be decorated very pretty. There would be a pond that had some fish and turtles, with a glass bridge that went over the pond. There would also be a small, handmade waterfall. I would make sure that my restaurant has an indoor playground because I know kids do not like to sit still for a very long time. Other rooms that I would have in my restaurant are a workers-only room, a conference room and my office.

People would treat me kindly because I would treat everyone kindly. For example, if someone came in one hour late and one person came in one hour early, then I would pay them the same amount. Everyone would be treated equally. I also think that people would treat me nicely because I would make them good food to eat.

There are good and bad things about being famous. One good thing about being famous is that you can donate a lot of money to shelters, orphanages, people and animals that need help. It would also be cool to cook for people in my own restaurant. A bad thing is that people might try to steal something that is important to me, like the key to the Happy Family or even lots of money. But I can hire a security guard to fix the stealing problem.

A famous person I admire is Gary Brackett. He is a famous Indianapolis Colts football player. A admire him because he does lot of volunteer work at Riley Hospital for Children. My family went to two of his parties. At the Christmas party, he gave all the kids gifts and pizza to eat. Kids also got to meet Santa, decorate cookies and make crafts. I got to talk to Gary and he gave me a signed football. My arm was broken when we went and Gary signed my cast. I was sad because my arm was broke. He tried to make me feel better by listing all of the bones he broke playing football. He has had a lot of broken bones!

I would love it if I became famous for starting a restaurant! There would be so much I could do.

DAILY JOURNAL If I Were Famous

By Jackson Simms If I were famous, I would want to be a baseball player. I wan tot be a baseball player because I can make a lot of money and get better at a sport I love to play. A reason I want to be famous is because lots of people will know me and they will watch me win baseball games with my team.

My favorite team is the Toronto Blue Jays and my favorite player is Jose Reyes. A reason I like him is because he wears my lucky number, 7.

I play for the Indiana Hurricanes and it is a travel team. I am number 7 and I started about four weeks ago. The position I play is catcher. I like catcher because there is a lot of movement behind the plate.

Once I caught a fastball and me and my teammates went to the championship and we won and all of us got a trophy.

One of the positives is that you can get a lot of money. Another is I will be on TV. A negative is I will always be crowded around and rushed here and there.

People like my fans would treat me like royalty, but others that don’t like my team might boo me off the field.

I would get famous by doing something challenging like break Babe Ruth’s record.

I like Jose Reyes because he is fast and helps in his community and keeps it clean. He is also a good sport.

Ishani’s Birthday Party

By Ishani Shah I would like to have a birthday party in which I would like to introduce all of my friends to my family, Indian games, Indian food.

My family will come two days before my birthday.

They will help me to decorate my house with rainbow ribbons and balloons. My little sister, Parina will welcome all my friends by giving them roses.

My family will make yummy Indian dishes that I always wanted my friends to try. We will make idli, Samosa, Pani Puri, Mango Lassi (drink), gulab jamun (dessert.) We will serve food and drink in purple plates and pink glasses.

After cutting cake and eating food, I will introduce my friends to Indian games called Carrom and cricket. My parents used to play these games when they were little.

At the end of my birthday party, I will give a gift, Taj Mahal, to my friends. Years from now, when my friends look at the Taj Mahal, they will think of Indian food and games.

If I Were Famous

By Tatum Syers If I were famous, I would be a famous singer. I would write all of my songs. If I were famous I would also be an actress. I can sing really good but I can get a little carried away. You would love me because I am a Christian and I will sing about God and that makes everyone happy.

Westwood Elementary Fifth grade Abby Jaderholm

Geiger White If I Were Famous If I were famous I would get there with football. The last four years I have won the best running back award. I love scoring touchdowns. People would treat me well because everyone would get to watch me play football. Even though that sounds good, there still are negatives and positives. The positives are that I will be known as a great football player. The negatives would be that the fans for other teams might dislike me. I am trying to follow in the foot tracks of Hakeem Nicks for the Colts. I would do that because he is my favorite player in the NFL. That is what would happen if I were a famous football player.

Griffin Hall My Favorite Book My favorite book is Vietnam: I Pledge Allegiance. It was written by Chris Lynch who also wrote the Cyberia series and Inexcusable. On the back of the

DAILY JOURNAL book it says,” Morris, Rudi, Ivan, and Beck are best friends for life. So when one gets drafted into the Vietnam War, the others sign up, too.” They made a pledge to stick together no matter what, so that is what they did. Morris has had the same nightmare over and over again from thinking of fighting. Going to fight in four different areas is difficult, but they try to protect each other from falling to the ground. That is why this is my favorite book. What’s your favorite book?

Holly Gray My Favorite Book I love to read books every day! Books make you feel better and books can give you a big imagination.

Books make you smarter when you read new words.

Books are very important to me. They should be important to you too.

My favorite book that I love to read is The Hunger Games. I love it because it teaches you how to survive in the worst conditions. It will also teach you how to survive in the wild. This book also has very emotional moments, but it’s my favorite book.

I like it so much because it talks about the very sad life of a teenage girl. This girl volunteers for her little sister so she won’t get hurt. There are many big surprises that will take you off your feet in this book. I also love this book because it talks about how the girl saves her sister.

If I wrote a book, it would be about how my sister and I were alone on a deserted island. We would have to learn to live by ourselves until we could get home. This would be a big challenge for us. My book will be difficult if I tried, but you should never give up on writing a book.

That’s my favorite book of all books. Books can take you to new adventures and books are very important. Everyone should read books! I am never going to stop reading books!

Jed Simms If I were Famous If I were famous I would want to be a Nascar driver.

I would like to be a Nascar driver because I have always wanted to race at the Indianapolis 500. If I were famous I would do a lot of things. If I were famous I would probably have a lot of money, so I would donate money. I would also buy myself a pretty cool car. Some negatives I’m aware of are competition might try to sabotage me. That is why I want to be famous.

Alex Riley The Best Birthday Party Ever If I were to make a party I would have a chocolate fountain. I would also have a roller coaster. Something everybody loves is the state fair. My favorite things to eat at the state fair are elephant ears.

I would also have a big pet shop, and you can also have as many pets as you want for free! If you love sports, then you will love this party. You will get free tickets to any sport. If you like water slides, then come to this birthday. It is open when it’s hot outside. If you love video games, then we will give you as much as you want for FREE! If you like movies, then we will give you as many free movies as you want!

If you are like my older brother Cole that plays an instrument, then we will give you a free instrument! If you like playing outside, then we will give you outside toys, maybe even $7,000,000,000,000! If you like playing in the snow, then we will get you all the free snow toys in the world. It will be cool! If you like swimming, then we will give you swimming toys!

Haleigh Wetzel Best Birthday Party Ever!

When I was 8 years old, I went to Great Times for a birthday party. It was the best birthday party ever! I went in their colorful pit of balls. I played dodge ball with some of my friends. Then, I went in the big part and tried to cross the ropes, I failed a couple of times.

When I finally made it across the ropes I played tag. I decided to go to the arcade when I was done playing tag. I don’t want to spoil the rest of the fun. I’m going to let you find out how fun it is when you go. I hope you have the best birthday party ever with your friends.

Junior Journal 2015 Brock Kincaid An Honor If I were famous, I would be famous for being a NBA player for the Clippers. I would get paid millions of dollars. My money would mostly go to charity. Like my title said, it is an honor to be famous. I would treat people with respect, acting like I am the same as them. One advantage is that I get to make a lot of money, and the people will love me. That comes to my disadvantage that people love and treat me like they are treated, and that I am under the spotlight. I would be under pressure. I would practice and practice, attempt over and over, because I would only get that chance once in a lifetime.

Emma Duffey If I Were Famous…

If I were famous, I would be famous by acting. I would be an actress because I love to act. Also, I would like to act so I can make people laugh and feel good. It’s just a hobby I have always had since I was three. I would come out like a princess for my family and act like Cinderella. Now, hopefully I will perform for more than 3 people.

I admire Jim Carrey, Kristen Wig, Adam Sandler, and Kevin Heart, because of the wonderful acting and commentary they put on for their fans. They really try to be funny without being cheesy, and I love them for that. So Jim, Kristen, Adam, and Kevin if you are reading this just know that I admire you! One positive thing about being famous is that, well, you see I’m rich, so I can buy any car in the world or clothes that I want. One negative thing about being famous is that EVERY body will follow me around, and I’ll get 1,000,000 texts every second! I will enjoy a little attention. But not ALL the time.

If I were famous I would love for people to treat me with respect. If people were to treat me with respect, I would make more movies for all my fans. People always say, “Well Emma, you know there will be a lot of haters.” I know there will be a lot of haters, but haters are my motivators! Now world… get ready for Emma Duffey!

Kaylie Mcdonald The Best Party Ever!!!!!!!!!!!!

My dream of the perfect birthday party is having a cake that was 100 layers tall with strawberry icing and strawberries on top with chocolate glaze and whip cream if I want it. The candle would be purple and pink sparkly, and it would say 11, because that’s how old I’m turning this year. The flavor of the cake would be half vanilla and half chocolate, and if you don’t like cake then we have Neapolitan ice-cream. The theme would be rock and roll, because I love to listen to music and my dad is in a band. I hope that he will be famous someday. I would have 3 of my friends stay the night, and we would sleep in the backyard in a tent. There would be a mattress in the tent. It would be at my house, because there is no place like home.

I would invite all my friends from school, summer camp, and my neighbor kids. We would have so much fun playing tag, freeze dance, having a dance contest, and staying up all night doing whatever we want. Then when they all go home, the treat bags will have a kitten with a bed, toys, food, and cute little clothes. That’s my dream of the most perfect birthday party ever.

Kelsey Lawson If I Were Famous If I were famous, I would be a world famous singer.

(I have high hopes.) I really want to be a famous singer like my favorite singers, Kelly Clarkson and (of course) Adele. (Don’t judge!) I know a bunch of their songs. My favorite song by Adele is “Someone Like You”, and my favorite song by Kelly is “Let Me Down.”

I will become a famous singer by getting on The Voice. Some HUGE positives are my passion (singing, of course!) will be my career. Another is (I know I sound a little selfish but IDC (that means I don’t care)) I will earn a bunch of moola!!!

Some negatives that I am aware of are that I will have to be like Batman. (I like Batman, so what?) And, I would have a secret identity so the paparazzi don’t trample me!

One of my goals (suggested by my friend Holly) is

to be the youngest person to get past the final auditions on The Voice (very high hopes, previously mentioned). I also want to meet people like Taylor Swift (DON’T JUDGE ME). That is what I would do, if I were famous.

Lauren Pritchett Have You Seen The Magazines?

“Click!” The cameras flash. If I were famous, I would be a singer. To get extremely famous I would go to popular places, sing for people to recognize me, impress people that think I can hit my sweet vocals, and let them hire me. After I got famous, people would treat me with loyalty. They would send me pleasant letters that the mailman would bring to me every single day. There would be billions of fans waiting eagerly to see my head peek out of the curtains and here my voice squeeze out of my lips. Negative things about being famous would be, paparazzi following me every twist and turn I take. It would be negative when people would make rumors about me that aren’t true, and unwanted drama people spread like jelly. The positive things to being famous would be, you can have a large, creamy Starbucks caramel mocha every morning! You could live in you dream house. Just imagine swimming pools, dance floors, master bedrooms, and your own cinema! You’d get paid dozens of money every day! It would be fun to do whatever you want every day, twenty-four hours every day! Songwriting, songwriting, songwriting. I love to just sit down, kick back, and relax, with a sweet southern raspberry tea, just doodling down tunes for your next top hit! I admire Taylor Swift more than anything. She is so talented and teaches me lots of important things about singing by just listening to her! She has so many loveable quotes and teachings in her songs! She’s my true inspiration! Those are the reasons why I want to be the famous pop star I’ve always been dreaming of!

Lily Hinders Birthday Party My dream birthday would be a tennis party. The reason I would want a tennis party is because I have admired tennis for a couple years. That is why I think a tennis party is good for me. I would invite many of my friends and all my family. That would hopefully make some of my friends want to join my tennis team, and it would be fun and a new challenge for some of them. I think that would be a great experience for everyone. That’s my dream birthday party.

Marisa Linville Adventure Books Books are my favorite! They educate me and take me on adventures. Some books make me cry and some make me happy. Books are my best friends and could be yours too! My overall favorite book is The Land of Stories. This is an adventure book. This book took me on the biggest adventure I’ve ever had!

The Land of Stories is about fairy tales. There are twins that have magic in them, so they get this book and it sucks them into another dimension. I don’t want to spoil the rest, so you’ll have to read it yourself. This book will take you on an adventure you’ve never been on before!

If I had the chance to write a book, it would be an adventure book. It would have a mystery in it too. I would even be in it myself! My book would be for kids and adults. It would probably involve a secret door that leads to a secret cave. If I ever get the chance to write an adventure book, I would put all of my effort into it! If you ever have an idea, you should write it down and make it into a book. So you should write a book too, and make it your best friend!

Melia Gorrell If I Were Famous………..

Why would I be famous? I would be a famous professional basketball player. I would play on a college team at IU. I would go into a professional league with the best of the best. I would be the best on my team.

People would treat me like LeBron James. I would be treated like a king. I would be known for changing the way you play basketball. Any kind of foul would be ok. I would be the best in the league.

A positive thing would be my fans, I could go to

53 any of my fans to take a picture, and I could meet professional players, boys and girls. I would have a fan base. Best of all I could raise money for the Chromosome 18 registry to help find a cure. A negative would be I wouldn’t have any privacy, and I’d be in the gym 24/7 working out and not having any fun besides playing the game. I would have friends that would end up being my opponents. My opponents would become my teammates.

Being famous I would adore a fellow professional basketball player, LeBron James because he is one of the best basketball players in the world. He is the reason the Heat were good, the Cavaliers, and the USA Olympic basketball team. He is my inspiration and favorite. He would be the reason I’d play the game.

This is me being famous and admiring someone, the good and the bad. This is the life of a basketball star. I would have honor and shame. In the end everything would be perfect.

Mia Zaborowsky The Best Birthday Party Ever!!!

My most favorite birthday party was my 10th birthday party because we painted at a place by Old town Greenwood and the place was the Teal Canary!!! It was really fun because we got to pick our own colors for the paintings. I picked the flower because the birthday girl/boy or the person that you are having it for gets to pick what you will paint. I picked it because I know that it was something that everyone likes. It was super fun because we painted by dots, only we made the dots where the lady told us to do. I love painting and a lot of my friends do too, so that helped me decide where to have my birthday. If I were to plan or create a birthday party we would have a sleepover, and we would do nails, hair, and makeovers too!!!!! I will be so much fun!!!!!!!

Nick Cassaday The Best Birthday Party Ever Have you ever been to a really cool birthday party?

I have. It was my little cousin’s birthday party. He was turning seven years old. When we went outback, we were playing nerf. Of course I lost to a seven year old.

After a while when we got bored, we went inside and started playing advanced warfare! It was amazing.

My mom told me to come eat. Birthday boy and I went back upstairs to eat. We were having cheese burgers, fries, and chips. That is my best birthday party!

Nolyn Rosado If I Were Famous Have you ever thought what you would be if you were famous? Well I would be a basketball player. A lot of people would be a singer or a rock star, but nope, I want to be a basketball player. Nothing else can change my mind. It’s my favorite sport, so why wouldn’t I want to play it? Life would be great if I were famous. I would play for the Miami Heat, and I would live in Miami too. My position would be defense, and I would have a great team also. That is why I would be a famous basketball player.

Skyler Neesen What If I Were Famous If I were famous, I would be a famous singer. I would get famous by singing and putting a video on YouTube and having a record label asking me to be famous! People would treat me good and not hurt my feelings. A positive of being famous would be that I would be rich and have a nice house. A negative of being famous would be that I wouldn’t be able to just go to the mall without a disguise. The famous person I admire is Iggy Azalea, because she is pretty and she sings songs I really like. That is if I were famous.

Sophia Davidson If I Were Famous If I were famous, I would be a professional tennis player. I would go to the Australian Open. I could win a tournament or even just get an opportunity to play with Venus, Serena, Djockivic, or Federer. My job would be to get a lot money, so when I retire and am old I can open my own veterinary clinic. I would call it Sophia’s Veterinary Clinic. I hope everything would go

54

Junior Journal 2015

so good.

So one of the cons of being a famous tennis player is that some people would stalk you. I hope people would just do me a favor and not stalk me!!!So some pros would be I could have my family, friends, and some strangers cheering an American player on. The people would cherish me. It would be total chaos! I hope I could win all my tournaments. Both of those combined would equal absolute awesomeness to my career. I hope everyone would love to see me throw things in the crowd. I could win more than a million tournaments.

A couple of famous people are the Williams sisters, Djockivic, Federer, and Davis. I LOVE THEM SO MUCH! I hope to be like one of them one day.!!!!

Ted Lasaru If I Were Famous If I were famous that would be so fun. I really want to become famous. I would do it by posting a video, or being a rockstar, or a famous singer or something. People would treat me like they want me.

They would want my autograph and pictures or to record my voice. I would even have body guards. I want to be a famous singer like Calvin Harris, Big Time Rush, Arianna Grande and other famous singers. The positives would be that I would have lots and lots of albums, be a good singer, have lots of fans, and have lots of money. The negative things would be that I don’t have any negatives. I would really admire my fans because they are good people, nice and they would like me. I will always like my fans and family.

Trevor Proehl The Celebrity I Look Up To If you want to know what celebrity I look up to it’s quite simple. The one, the only…… John Stamos!

He’s funny, he’s talented, and he’s nice. He was in the best… well my favorite television show in the 80s and 90s. Full house!!!!! He made a great Uncle Jesse. I loved it. It made a whole eight seasons!!! But John Stamos wasn’t the only actor/ actress. I look up to the whole cast, which includes Bob Saget, Dave Coulie, Candace Cameron, Jodie Sweetin, and the very funny Olson twins. The show might be 28 years old. But I still love the show!

William Riche If I Were Famous If I were famous, I would be the most famous person in the world. People would treat me really well, because I would treat them well. I would become famous in a very regular way, but there would be some negatives and positives.

I would become famous from my amazing mathematics and computer generating. I would go to Oxford University to learn everything I need to know.

After university I would go to work at both Apple and Microsoft. After working there for about 10 years, I would become the owner of both of the companies. I would then combine the companies to create a company called MicroApples, and that would be when I would become famous.

If I was famous I would want people to treat me with respect, but there would be some negatives to being famous, like everybody asking me to make the I Micro 5000000000. Of course there will be the haters, so when I become famous, back off! That’s how and what people would think of me when I become famous.

Westwood Elementary Fifth grade Alicia Mumma

If I was famous

By Destiny Bennett What would all the cool people that went to school with me think? What if people don’t like me? Like almost every time I mess up on something people laugh at me. There’re this girl in my class and when we were in music, I played the wrong note and she laughed at me.

And I want to be musician. That makes me feel like I won’t be able to be what I want to be. If I was famous I would buy my own guitar, buy my mom a

car and a house, give money to hospitals and I would help the poor. And that’s the end of my story.

The Best Birthday Ever

By Megan Burchfield The best birthday party I have ever been to was when I was in first grade and it was a sleepover party, and my friends and I we were like we went to the movies. We decorated the house, and we put up two to four. I wish that I could go back in time and do it all over again, but the party didn’t go as planned. We kind of got out of control that night because we had five cupcakes and I kind of broke a broken microphone. Still, we all had a great time. So, yeah, now you know the best birthday party I been to and, yeah, it was my first and. my last. I hope you like the story.

What if I was Famous?

By Angel Banks I would save world hunger and donate to find a cure for cancer.

I would also send cards to the Army.

Mostly because being famous isn’t all about money.

It’s also about friends and family and always just being kind to others.

Plus if you do be famous I know to thank family and friends because they’re the reason you are famous.

There the reason you’re here today ... traveling everywhere.

I hope you understand now that money isn’t everything ... family is!

What if I Were Famous?

By Austin Brady Would you like to be famous? People that are famous have to deal people. I would buy a mansion and get a car or 15! I would be a comedian.

People would treat me well. If I were famous I would have a 100 inch TV. I would have a show just for me I would be rich.

I would treat my fans good. I would donate to charity. I would help with shelters. Life would be great. I will donate lots of money.

If I Were Famous

By Jacob Scott If was famous I would have all the fans. They would love me because I am a break dancing pop star. It would be like heaven because I would have lots of friends with me. Then we can party rock all night.

We’d drink eggnog on Christmas Eve and day.

We would give each other big and really nice presents it would go on for a week. I would own a little village here in Indiana. It would be so cute and we would make lot of decorations and we’d have our own Santa Claus. It would be someone different each time.

If they got the job done I’d give them a little treat. That is what it would be like if I were famous and I had my own little town at Christmas.

If I were Rich and Famous

By Justin Waddell If I became rich and famous, I would want to do it by doing something that I enjoy. If I were famous I would want to be a famous engineer. I want to be an engineer because I love creating and designing different structures. I would get famous by becoming an engineer and working hard. Becoming a rich and famous engineer would make me happy.

There would be both negatives and positives to being famous. The negatives to being famous would be that everyone would crowd me every time I go outside. Another negative is that reporters will report about me and try to interview me, and they would invade my privacy. A positive is that I would make a lot of money. Another positive is that I would be successful and could go to different countries and could make new friends. I would also be able to use my money to give to charities to help the poor.

I hope people would treat me nice and with respect. I hope most people would think highly of me and not say rude things about me. I also hope that people would treat me like I treat them. I have learned in school to treat people like I would like to be treated.

I would treat people like they were my family.

There is one famous person that I admire. I admire Bill Gates, because he always gives to others and is

not selfish in any way. I admire the way he became a successful businessman. I would like to meet him in person so I could tell him how much I admire him.

My Favorite Book

By Samuel Fenner Hi. My name is Samuel and I am going to tell you about my favorite book. My favorite book is “The Hunger Games” and I know what you’re thinking. He’s only in fifth grade. It is actually a great book! It is very detailed and is the best book I have ever read. It shows how one girl gets sent to a death match but it is also a story of how she stands up to the Capital who sent her to the death match.

Now do you see why I like it? No! Well I will have to tell you more. The book makes you really think about how the characters feel. It really shows you how rich people treat the poor. It is a book of sadness, heroics, heart and love. Trust me once you read the first paragraph you won’t want to stop reading the best book ever.

That was my favorite book but now I am going to tell you about what I would write about. If I wrote a book, it would be about cancer because my aunt has it I know it’s sad. I hate watching people suffer. It’s really hard to watch and I want to write a book to families who have someone in their family who has cancer. So they know how to deal with everything that goes on.

I know how hard it is, to watch. A lot of people change how they act and it can tear them down. So I want to write a book that can prevent it. It maybe can’t make up for it but I hope it can help. Thank you for reading to my Junior Journal.

What If I Were Famous

By Anderson Sluder If I got famous I would be rich and everyone would admire me. How I would get famous was I would do something really cool and that’s how I would get famous. If I were famous people would treat me like a king. I would be all over the news every day and mobs of people would follow me around.

I think some of the thing that would be good about being famous would be that people would love me and want to buy stuff that shows my face. Some of the thing that would be bad about being famous is that someone people wouldn’t like you and some people would want to be around you all day every day. I think some days I would like to be famous and some days I wouldn’t like to. What would you like to be?

If I Were Famous

By Baylen Edwards If I were famous, I would be an NFL wide receiver.

A wide receiver is a person in football that catches the ball from the quarterback. He can run the ball into the end zone. He can also catch the ball in the end zone to get a touchdown.

If I were famous I would donate money to Riley Hospital. I would go visit some kids in the hospital too. I would give them signed footballs and take a picture and give it to them.

I would also buy footballs for myself to practice with. I would need to buy the right gear too. I would need to buy cleats, gloves, socks, pads, pants, and last but not least, a football helmet. I would buy a new house and a cool car.

My Favorite Book

By Dylan Challman I have a book that is amazing. Its name is “The Wings Of Fire Moon Rising.” It is just the best book ever.

I like dragons and the abilities that the writer gave them. It is like people, each one is different. They may be from the same tribe, but each one is a little different in appearance or ability. The books are exciting, and I can imagine everything they describe. It is very tense at times, and can be very sad too. The animus dragons can enchant anything. Nightwings have abilities like mind reading and foretelling the future.

If I wrote a book, I would write about these same dragons. I would want to describe the other dragons in the school too. I want to know what they feel like. I want to know what they do.

DAILY JOURNAL What if I were famous?

By Riley Allen If I were famous? I would probably have tons of reasons, So it might be a long time to fit all of it in.

Just kidding. I am not that good. But if I choose one it would be to sing. I don’t sing in front of people. I sing to myself. I love to sing songs and sometimes write songs of my own. But I don’t share them to people except my mom.

My inspiration is Carrie Underwood because I have been listing to her music since I was very little. My favorite song from Carrie Underwood is “Something in the Water.” She is a big part of how I want to be famous.

The way people would treat me is, I hope, good but I know people are sometimes mean. Kids being mean is a part of being famous. One of the positives of being famous is doing what you love and have people enjoy it. One of the negatives of being famous is people can be mean.

So back to what I want to happen when I am famous. I would love to sing the national anthem.

More importantly where? At the Super Bowl. My manager would be Paige; my designer would be Brooke, my back up signer, Isabelle. My favorite part of being a singer is doing something you do something you love. The way I would be found is by American Idol. I love to do loads of things but singing is one of my favorite. So I hope you enjoyed reading my if I were famous story and I hope you like it. Bye. If I was Famous

By Brooke Alltop If I was famous I would love all of my fans. I would love for them to treat me just like a friend not a famous person.

I would love to be famous because I love to sing and I love to dance and just let go with the dance and singing. If I was famous I would find a way to get homeless in homes so they would not starve and suffer to death I cannot stand people dying by suffering to starve or get eating by a wolf or something why do people starve and die. The people that like my singing and dancing would be my friends and all the haters are just rude.

I love Taylor Swift. She is my inspiration. I listen to her music every day I have it on my iPod. She rocks and rolls. If I could meet her she would see how much I like her and her music.

If I was famous I would sing my heart out. I would say I to everyone that meets me and my friend that I have now would let them all come with me on tours.

They could stay with me and sit in front row of the seats. They would want gossip and my entire life story. I hate paparazzi because they get your life story on everything. I do not like that they like gossip and your life story. I would like my manager Izzy; I would like my dancer Paige; and the voice person would be Riley. Like all of the people that like me and the people that I can’t find that were my friends, I would give them a big thanks for them being my friend.

Expo Bowl Birthday Party

By Paige Thompson On time I was invited to a birthday party by one of my friends, Kennedy Phillips. Once I got there I was shocked of what I saw, I saw a huge laser tag area! It was so big that I did not know where I was, until I saw a big bowling alley with my friends waving to me at the very end of the bowling alley. Once I got there Kennedy told me what we are going to do, it sounded really fun to me. When we got back to the entrance and everybody got there, we made the teams for laser tag! I was on a team with Kennedy, Melia, Alyssa, and me. The other team was Brooke, Riley, Sofia, and Alex. When we got into the laser tag area we were asked to put on a suit and get a gun, once we got that on we were off! It looked so much bigger than I thought it was going to be, and there was a lot of places to hide too.

After 15 minutes of laser tag, we got out and figured out who won, and it was us, the blue team yay!

After that we got really tired and really hungry, so we went into eating. Also we wanted to open presents, which all Kennedy wanted was stuff for her animal shelter she was raising money for. I thought that was so sweet! So when she opened her gifts, she was so

DAILY JOURNAL excited and so thank full of what she got. When we were done with presents we wanted to play bowling, and we did not even a game because we wanted to go into the arcade!

So when we went to the arcade, and we were given our tokens to go and play the games! Then a few minutes later we decided that we wanted to combine all of our tickets together so that we could buy something really big! While I was playing a game, my friend Brooke had 10 bucks and she spent it all on the coins. Then I heard a scream and Kennedy got 1,000 tickets from a wheel game. We were really excited. Another person named Alex got the same prize on the same game, it was really funny. When we were done we added all of the tickets up and we almost got 3,000 tickets, which is amazing!

So I had to go to the indoor pool with my family, so I said my good-byes and bought my prize, which was a zippy bracelet. So that was my story of the best birthday party ever. I hoped that you liked and what was or is your favorite birthday party?

What If I Were Famous?

By Isabelle Squier What if I were famous? Well, you better sit down and relax, because I may put a lot of reasons. I would be famous for my singing. I know I don’t sing in front of people, but I like to sing. The world would know all my songs and all my albums. My style would be inspired by Lady Ga Ga. I choose her because her style is wild and fun, and that describes me in my perspective. My inspiration would be Taylor Swift, because she is my favorite next to Lady Ga Ga. The reason why I choose Taylor Swift is because she is a great role model and she writes great songs. I know that is an opinion, but still.

The people who would be in my band would be all my friends! Riley Allen as my backup singer, Paige Thomson as the drummer, Kennedy Phillips playing the bass, Alex Graber playing the keyboard, and Brooke Altop on the electric guitar. My manager would be Alyssa Clow.

My music style would be a smooth rock and some rap in it. So, it’s like a smooth rap rock ... I don’t know, I am still working on it.

How would I be found? I would be on American Idol! If I lose that I will head to America’s Got Talent.

I always loved that show! My first place I would tour would be the U.S.A. only. Why? Well, it’s always been a dream to see the whole United States of America. I would try to be able to sing the national anthem at the Super Bowl! Well, I have no other ideas or thoughts to put down, so I guess I can say this is the end. I hoped that you liked my story!

If I Was Famous!

By Hayden Conner Lee Watson I would become famous because I would strive for my goals.

I would become a famous football player and I don’t want to be treated any different than I did before and I think it would feel weird. Plus if I were rich I would go around and give money to the people who really need it and I am willing to make that choice. They might not need the money and that person is mad at me for doing that cause they are probably jealous that I am getting all of the fame and I am doing the right thing .I am happy I am doing the right thing cause it makes me feel good about it.

I admire Andrew luck on the Colts and lots of other players to but I rout for the Colts and he is one of my favorite players I look up to in the NFL. So that is what I would do if I was famous and that includes my story on how I would be famous.

What if I Were Famous?

By Brooklyn Angel Hi, we never met but I am going to share with you one of my biggest dreams I have always wanted to accomplish. (By always I mean two years). So my dream is swimming in the Olympics! Yes, yes I know it sounds crazy for a 10-year-old to be in the Olympics, but don’t worry I’m not insane I’m talking about when I get older.

I hope people treat me like a person who isn’t

Junior Journal 2015 snobby or mean I want everyone to think of me as their best friend. If I get fans the reason why I want to be their best friends or at least they think of me like that is because I don’t want people to think that I am way too good to even be close to them or even talk to them. I want people to know that they could be just like me if they took the time for swim lessons or swim team because it’s really easy personally.

It’s not all about the fans, though, because there is a lot more to it. Swimming can be really fun if you put your mind to it. I’m on a team called the Greenwood Gators and I’m only in bronze but I may be able to get in a meet and get to an Olympic time!

Now I am going to talk about the positive and negatives about swimming in the Olympics.

Swimming in the Olympics is so fun but so tough you need to swim for your whole life to make in to the Olympics or at least most of your life. That’s a negative for most people because when you get older you don’t have a choice in a meet. You have to do something like a 1,000- or 500-meter race even if you aren’t ready for it, you have to swim it.

A positive thing about it is you’re getting fit and exercising. I mean most people like to be fit and active. A negative is (or a positive like it will be for some people) going really fast at the beginning and it slows you down later in the race. I do the same so if you swim don’t feel bad. I don’t want to end this paragraph with a negative, so one more positive is it’s fun!

The person who I admire for swimming is my aunt Kendall. She is an amazing swimmer and I want to be just like her someday. She gets so many ribbons and medals but it’s not only that she has been like a sister to me and I love her so much. She is doing great in swimming and is a freshman in college.

That is my “lf I were Famous.” This was Brooklyn Angel and thanks for listening!

The Best Birthday Party Ever!

By Samantha Buening Hello! I have a question for you all, have you ever been to a birthday party, or wanted to make one?

Well, you came to just the right place! First of all, I’m going to tell you what you need in order to have a great party: 1. Plan the party (remember, you must always plan the party first or you won’t know what to do.)

2. Try and find a place for the party (I would find a big place just in case it’s a big birthday party) 3. If I were you, I would make sure I buy balloons, a cake, party hats, party napkins and plates, birthday presents, streamers, a birthday banner, and a birthday table doth for the cake and stuff.

4. If you are making a surprise birthday party for somebody else, you can try hiding in big boxes, behind sofas, under the table, etc.

5. Let’s say you’re looking for a present that person likes, you can ask that person what he or she likes and get them something that will surprise them out of their pants!

6. When the birthday boy or girl walks through the door, jump out of your hiding places and shout out, “SURPRISE!” 7. Take a picture of the birthday person behind the cake sitting in a chair and is smiling. (optional) 8. Sing the “Happy Birthday” to them.

9. Slice the cake into equal parts so everyone can have one.

10. When everybody’s done eating, the birthday person can open the presents and scream in delight at what presents he or she got!

So that’s the step by step on how to make the best birthday party ever! I hope you enjoy your party and I will give you a big thumbs up at what party you can make! Please have a fantastic and awesome day!

By the way, I’ve been to a party before and it was totally awesome! I got an Oreo cake and was gifted a gigantic rainbow mixed crayon, a Hello Kitty coloring book, a pack of smaller rainbow mixed crayons, and a crayon fusion machine I At least, that’s all I can remember. Anyway, I hope you have a great party too! I had that birthday party when I turned 8 in Illinois at my grandfather’s house, I believe.

What if I Were Famous

By Miranda Roe If I were famous I would help the homeless try to stop cancer and sicknesses. And I would give the homeless food and clothes and for school I would not give anyone home work because I’m lazy and don’t want to do it And after I get done with all my stuff I will throw a pizza party to everyone who is awesome and that is what I would do if I were famous.

The second thing I would if I were famous is I would make a new game and make a new movie and make YouTube videos and I would me awesome.

The third thing I would do if I were famous is I would make a new ice cream flavor, a new pizza flavor, a new phone and a new Xbox and new Xbox games.

The last thing I would do if I were famous is I would become awesome and try to deal with other famous people and people who are brats.

What If I Were Famous

By Sam Hord What if I were famous? First of all how I would get to be famous would be that I would be a pro golfer.

I wouldn’t want to be greedy and rich. If I would get the money I would donate it to my dad’s shelter/ food pantry, The Refuge.

I kind of have an idea of how I would treat people; I would treat them with respect and self-dignity.

I would want people to know that Samuel Labe Hord would be very humble about his riches in golf.

If I would go down being famous I would tell people about my story.

If there would be negatives. It would probably be that almost everybody would want to try to take me down. If there would be any positives it would be that all my family would pick me up me up if I were to fall.

I have always looked up to Rickie Fowler. He has always been a good person, at least I think. Again stay humble, Be strong, and be thoughtful.

The Best Birthday Party Ever!

By Kennedy Phillips My idea of the best birthday party is ... at my birthday party I would have laser tag in the dark! I love laser tag in the dark because you can jump out at people and shoot them! We would have on lightup vests on so we could see people’s hiding spots!

The next thing I would have is an arcade! Arcades are a chance to win tickets, prizes and other fun stuff! Last time I went to an arcade, I won 3,000 tickets! Let’s just say my friends helped a lot. After the arcade we would bowl! Bowling is fun because you get to throw a ball at pins! Bowling may be dangerous but you need a little danger in fun!

Bowling is the perfect opportunity to have fun, throw stuff (and not get in trouble), and show how good or bad you are at bowling. The next thing I would do is face painting! You can show your expression in art!

Lots of people like art, so why not put it on your body? We would have all colors of the rainbow, and more! The next thing are trampoline tricks!

Trampolines are a fun way to do tricks! We would have a great time!

Finally, we would open presents, eat pizza, and of course eat cake! I think overall the party would be awesome! It would be a great way to see friends, have fun, and get away from parents! That’s my idea of a great birthday party!

If I Were Famous

By Aiden McGraw If I were famous I would want to be famous for hockey. Hockey is my favorite sport because I am Canadian. My dad is Canadian and my mom is American, so I’m a dual citizen that loves hockey!

My favorite player is Carey Price because I’m a goalie like him. If I were to play for a team I would want to play for the Ottawa Senators. They have my second favorite player, Erik Karlson who is a defense man. I play hockey six days a week for the South Indy Sharks. My dad also plays a lot. I am on the travel team and the house team. I am the best goalie in my league because I practice a lot. I have

55 been in lots of tournaments and the worst I’ve placed in a tournament is third place. I have won three of them because of me and my team.

What If I Were Famous

By Alyssa Clow If I were famous I wouldn’t want to be famous for dancing, singing, or any kind of sport. I would want to be famous for finding a cure for cancer. That has always been a big dream for me. I want to make a change in the world. I don’t want people dying from a disease. It is sad seeing men, women, and children die from an illness. I really want people to be able to live their lives and have joy and always be happy not in a hospital bed dying slowly. I have had family members have cancer and it is really sad it makes me cry to see them in pain and sick. I wouldn’t want to be disliked for helping people, I would treat people how I would want to be treated, and I would like them to do the same to me.

Now I am going to talk about the positives and the negative about helping to find a cure for cancer.

A positive is knowing that I am helping people around the world with cancer. A negative is seeing people suffering and in pain from a terrible illness even though I’m helping. Another positive is knowing that people will remember me from helping them. Another negative is that people die every day from cancer.

There is a back ground story for me wanting to find a cure. My great grandma had cancer and luckily she fought it. It was a really hard and sad time because she was sick and worried to much about if she was going to make it. And my family was in a bad situation. My grandma was in pain and my family was scared. So we prayed and she finally fought it but she was close to not making it. So that is what admired me to have a dream to find a cure.

Thank you for listening and I hope you liked it.

My Favorite Book

By Trevor Doss Personally my favorite book is “The Boy Who Dared” because it just keeps on getting more and more interesting as you read through the entire book. At the beginning, Helmuth is on death row and we read the story of his life.

I like it because it starts getting really interesting within the first few minutes of the story you want to read/hear more of the story as you get closer to the end you see on how many risks he takes.

If I were to make a book it would be sort of like “The Boy Who Dared,” where it is a real story of how someone got to where they are and on how hard or easy it was on how that person got there. There could be multiple places that they could be.

If I Was Famous

By Dylan Mayhew If I was famous, I would be famous for being a lineman In football. People would treat me like any other person in the world.

The positives are you have a good salary and you get some respect. The negatives are people try to interview you and you have to travel places.

A person I admire is JJ Watt he is also a lineman.

I admire him because he is the best lineman I ever seen because he gets sacks and interceptions. I also like him because he also is in a lot of ESPN magazines.

That is my paragraphs.

If I Was Famous

By Alex Graber If I was famous, I would live in Hollywood in a big mansion with fancy rooms and food. I would gather a group to stop animal abuse because I hate to see dogs or cats with no place to call home. I would talk to a school about a fundraiser to build a shelter for lost animals. I have a love for animals and I don’t want to see them being hurt. I do not like to see a dog in the car on a hot summer day or left out on in the winter. The shelter will be a two story building one story is going to be a little play area for dogs and cats. And the other level is going to be an area to help sick dogs with medicine. So that is what I would do to if I was famous.

Taylor Valastek, Grade 8, Center Grove Middle School North

Dylan Dudenhoeffer, Grade 2, Isom Elementary

Tori Iaria, Grade 6, Indian Creek Middle School

GREAT JOB, KIDS! Max Edwards, Grade 8, Center Grove Middle School North Noah Sirkin, Grade 2, Isom Elementary

Max Halpin, Grade 2, Isom Elementary

Ian Ratliff, Grade 2, Isom Elementary

Emma Gardner, Grade 2, Isom Elementary

Gabby Hoffmann, Grade 1, Westwood Elementary